himself_o shall_v join_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o shall_v find_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nor_o indeed_o have_v they_o power_n to_o do_v i_o any_o hurt_n satan_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n executioner_n on_o sinner_n find_v no_o sin_n in_o i_o so_o to_o punish_v and_o so_o can_v not_o put_v i_o to_o death_n but_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o father_n will_n i_o mean_v voluntary_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n arise_v from_o table_n let_v we_o be_v go_v meet_v whatever_o come_v and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o judas_n wait_v to_o betray_v i_o ch_z 18._o 3._o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o love_n the_o notion_n of_o love_a god_n in_o scripture_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v take_v from_o one_o most_o eminent_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n among_o all_o man_n viz._n that_o of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v esteem_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o belove_a either_o as_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o good_a or_o any_o other_o way_n most_o desirable_a to_o he_o for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o one_o expression_n of_o love_v one_o another_o all_o other_o be_v effect_n of_o love_n to_o ourselves_o but_o because_o god_n want_v no_o contribution_n of_o we_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o good_a or_o indeed_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o only_a way_n of_o do_v grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o be_v our_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v therefore_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n or_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a manner_n be_v style_v the_o love_a of_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_n if_o not_o only_a way_n of_o demonstrate_v our_o love_n to_o he_o so_o here_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n if_o you_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o i_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o gratefy_v i_o obedience_n to_o all_o my_o precept_n be_v the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o so_o v._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o as_o the_o most_o grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v do_v from_o one_o lover_n to_o another_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o to_o he_o so_o v._n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n &_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v as_o the_o most_o grateful_a oblige_a thing_n again_o come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o so_o v_o 24._o &_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v perfect_a and_o ch_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o some_o place_n compare_v together_o love_n be_v equivalent_a or_o parallel_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 5._o 9_o &_o gal._n 5._o 6._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o and_o disobedience_n to_o enmity_n rom._n 8._o 7._o jam._n 4._o 4._o so_o the_o whole_a condition_n available_a to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o this_o style_n of_o love_n and_o because_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n immediate_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o grateful_a to_o he_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o confess_v he_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o danger_n and_o death_n itself_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v many_o time_n express_v by_o love_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o &_o 16._o 22._o ephes_n 6._o 24._o ja._n 1._o 12._o revel_v 2._o 4._o another_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o desire_n of_o union_n and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o but_o this_o but_o seldom_o look_v on_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o comforter_n the_o word_n paraclete_n in_o the_o greek_a come_v from_o a_o word_n of_o a_o large_a and_o so_o ambiguous_a signification_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v render_v advocate_n exhorte_a or_o comforter_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v fit_o accord_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v and_o ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o rendredby_o any_o one_o of_o these_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o signification_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v especial_o refer_v to_o both_o here_o when_o he_o be_v call_v paraclete_n and_o c._n 16._o 8._o as_o shall_v there_o appear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n that_o of_o a_o advocate_n or_o interlocutor_n a_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n cause_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o so_o also_o with_o man_n teach_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 20._o and_o a_o advocate_n or_o actor_n of_o christ_n cause_n against_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o crucifier_n joh._n 15._o 26._o and_o efficacious_o convince_a the_o adversary_n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n retain_v among_o the_o talmudist_n who_o continue_v the_o greek_a word_n without_o the_o termination_n and_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n and_o proportionable_o to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v i_o suppose_v be_v resolve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o 31._o not_o that_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o note_v comfort_n particular_o but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latitude_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o act_n to_o denote_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n of_o all_o kind_n so_o act._n 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o sermon_n to_o they_o all_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o act._n 14._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v to_o or_o intercede_v with_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o 15._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 22._o with_o much_o speech_n they_o exhort_v or_o teach_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o brethren_n so_o ch_z 16._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o preach_v to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o exhort_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 15._o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o say_v something_o seasonable_o to_o the_o people_n at_o their_o public_a assembly_n after_o their_o read_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 15._o 31._o the_o whole_a message_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o writer_n especial_o have_v oft_o a_o peculiar_a elegancy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o full_o understand_v but_o by_o add_v the_o word_n so_o in_o the_o render_n of_o it_o so_o also_o i_o and_o then_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n and_o make_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o second_o thus_o it_o be_v oft_o in_o other_o place_n see_v c._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o remain_v in_o i_o so_o also_o i_o in_o he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o jo._n 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o so_o he_o also_o in_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 16._o and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o two_o part_n not_o three_z of_o conviction_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o shall_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o be_v either_o by_o mild_a reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n to_o recover_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o reformation_n of_o his_o fault_n without_o proceed_v to_o any_o sharp_a course_n or_o else_o in_o case_n of_o great_a severity_n to_o be_v soon_o mollify_v again_o towards_o he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n from_o he_o which_o there_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o by_o the_o subsequent_a precept_n of_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o that_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o a_o parallel_n place_n in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o polyâ—arpus_n where_o he_o bid_v he_o as_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o keep_v whole_a christ_n body_n the_o church_n bear_v all_o and_o suffer_v or_o bear_v with_o all_o in_o love_n and_o so_o perhaps_o in_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 9_o may_v be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o lapse_v offender_n upon_o their_o sincerity_n of_o reformation_n 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o the_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o need_n of_o have_v the_o censure_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o it_o there_o follow_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o pray_v for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o bâ—ing_v present_a i_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deal_v sharp_o or_o use_v excision_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v up_o restore_v or_o keep_v whole_a may_v very_o fit_o be_v render_v as_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excision_n the_o word_n set_v to_o denote_v the_o censure_n thus_o in_o hippodamus_n the_o pythagorean_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republ._n prescribe_v society_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o old_a and_o young_a in_o order_n to_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o moderate_v all_o sort_n of_o affection_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o young_a man_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v sobriety_n or_o moderation_n and_o to_o have_v their_o excess_n correct_v and_o allay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n say_v the_o interpreterin_n stobaeus_n p._n 250._o but_o that_o sure_a not_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o friendly_a meeting_n and_o feast_n be_v no_o place_n of_o judicature_n nor_o institute_v to_o any_o such_o like_a design_n but_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n or_o friendly_a advice_n the_o elder_a to_o the_o young_a who_o may_v have_v such_o a_o authority_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o settle_v or_o accomplish_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o staiedness_n and_o stability_n of_o temper_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o be_v knit_v or_o compact_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o opinion_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o have_v schism_n among_o they_o and_o contention_n v_o 11._o and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o knit_v together_o be_v preparative_n to_o their_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o have_v peace_n among_o they_o in_o the_o four_o or_o last_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o where_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o disperse_a jew_n christian_n that_o after_o that_o short_a time_n of_o suffering_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n take_v care_n for_o they_o and_o restore_v they_o haltionian_n day_n of_o peace_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n thus_o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n make_v a_o motion_n to_o tâ—em_v to_o send_v a_o congratulation_n into_o syria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a sunshine_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o own_o magnitude_n and_o their_o own_o body_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o in_o assembly_n which_o be_v there_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v restore_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v repair_v or_o make_v up_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o see_v judas_n note_v c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o communion_n what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o charity_n or_o liberality_n have_v be_v former_o observe_v note_v on_o act._n 2._o d._n and_o 2_o cor_fw-la 8._o 4_o and_o agreeable_o though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o his_o gift_n so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 2._o 38._o and_o so_o as_o will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n or_o charity_n or_o liberality_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o in_o cicero_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l_o 3_o dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o charitas_fw-la god_n grace_n or_o favour_n and_o charity_n or_o love_n be_v put_v together_o for_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o 1._o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bowel_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o high_a liberality_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o galatian_n 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n an._n chr._n 55._o above_o 20._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v set_v it_o before_o that_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o believe_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n where_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o although_o of_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n we_o have_v no_o sure_a evidence_n yet_o two_o thing_n we_o discern_v of_o it_o first_o that_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o judaical_a yoke_n which_o by_o be_v by_o they_o impose_v upon_o all_o gentile_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o heathen_n or_o uncircumcision_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n profess_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n second_o that_o they_o which_o in_o this_o church_n press_v this_o yoke_n most_o eager_o be_v those_o which_o do_v not_o themselves_o observe_v it_o heretical_a christian_n the_o gnostic_n which_o be_v not_o themselves_o circumcise_v as_o be_v many_o of_o they_o neither_o native_a jew_n nor_o proselyte_n of_o their_o covenant_n yet_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n do_v thus_o far_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o press_v circumcision_n upon_o the_o convert_a gentile_n to_o which_o end_n they_o vehement_o oppose_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n affirm_v that_o what_o he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v rectify_v by_o they_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o he_o vary_v from_o himself_o from_o which_o calumny_n he_o several_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n show_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o that_o those_o other_o apostle_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o though_o he_o himself_o use_v a_o great_a liberty_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o therefore_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o these_o heretic_n be_v soon_o after_o the_o plant_n the_o faith_n here_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o
of_o they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o several_a distinctcommission_n from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a donour_n or_o plenipotentiary_n the_o second_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o basis_n of_o that_o pillar_n the_o house_n ancient_o be_v build_v on_o pillar_n judg._n 16._o 26._o where_o we_o find_v the_o pillar_n whereupon_o the_o house_n stand_v and_o v_o 29._o the_o two_o middle_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o house_n stand_v and_o on_o which_o it_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o upon_o the_o remove_n of_o which_o the_o house_n fall_v and_o so_o when_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v the_o land_n by_o this_o similitude_n of_o a_o house_n he_o suppose_v it_o set_v on_o pillar_n and_o the_o feebleness_n of_o those_o pillar_n when_o they_o want_v bear_v up_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v weak_a and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o psal_n 75._o 4._o now_o of_o a_o pillar_n it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o receive_v the_o usefulness_n from_o the_o basis_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v which_o be_v so_o set_v that_o it_o can_v sink_v the_o pillar_n be_v firm_o fasten_v on_o that_o and_o stand_v upright_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o vast_a weight_n of_o build_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o these_o two_o though_o several_a in_o themselves_o yet_o join_v together_o and_o consolidate_v into_o one_o they_o do_v as_o one_o not_o several_o support_v what_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o a_o like_a expression_n we_o find_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v imitate_v as_o when_o maimonides_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v his_o first_o hilchot_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o first_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o phrase_n though_o it_o differ_v from_o this_o in_o speak_v of_o a_o first_o absolute_o first_o foundation_n whereas_o this_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o a_o foundation_n yet_o it_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o this_o that_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n be_v join_v together_o to_o signify_v not_o several_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o title_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a so_o to_o render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o pillar_n one_o and_o a_o basis_n another_o but_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o describe_v by_o two_o a_o pillar_n upon_o its_o basis_n which_o firm_o sustain_v that_o which_o be_v build_v and_o erect_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n both_o universal_a of_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o each_o particular_a of_o each_o single_a apostle_n plantation_n this_o pillar_n erect_v firm_o upon_o the_o basis_n to_o sustain_v to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n erect_v as_o a_o roof_n upon_o a_o pillar_n be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o it_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o preach_v to_o single_a man_n and_o those_o man_n never_o compact_v together_o into_o a_o society_n under_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n or_o steward_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o timothy_n be_v to_o who_o be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o a_o depositum_fw-la or_o body_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o standard_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o judge_v if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o summary_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o christian_n that_o come_v in_o in_o any_o place_n to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o steward_n to_o keep_v it_o than_o have_v there_o want_v a_o eminent_a mean_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o preach_v unto_o man_n but_o by_o the_o gather_n of_o single_a convert_v christian_n into_o assembly_n or_o church_n and_o design_v governor_n in_o those_o church_n and_o entrust_v this_o depositum_fw-la or_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o their_o keep_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o christian_a truth_n be_v sustain_v and_o hold_v up_o and_o so_o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o truth_n or_o that_o pillar_n on_o a_o basis_n by_o which_o truth_n be_v support_v according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v not_o only_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n know_v indifferent_o by_o those_o two_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o compact_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o thebody_n of_o christ_n confirm_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o like_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o mind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n v._n 14._o and_o so_o again_o when_o heresy_n come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v every_o where_o apparent_a by_o ignatius_n episle_n that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o avoid_v of_o error_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n keep_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o immerse_v in_o that_o sink_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v then_o among_o the_o gnostic_n the_o pest_n of_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n these_o say_n of_o that_o divine_a martyr_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n do_v aught_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o bishop_n worship_v the_o devil_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n and_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v within_o the_o altar_n preserve_v communion_n with_o and_o dependence_n on_o the_o bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v short_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n from_o thence_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o take_v care_n not_o to_o resist_v or_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o one_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n send_v to_o his_o own_o stewardship_n he_o must_v we_o receive_v as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o we_o must_v therefore_o look_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o also_o to_o be_v such_o as_o some_o call_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n but_o do_v all_o without_o he_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o entertain_v any_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o for_o as_o he_o add_v they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v seduce_v in_o such_o time_n be_v once_o grow_v wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n so_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philadel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o altar_n as_o one_o bishop_n that_o whatever_o you_o do_v you_o may_v do_v according_a to_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o seduce_a heretic_n he_o mention_n their_o only_a way_n of_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o every_o where_o in_o all_o those_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o signify_v that_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deposit_v with_o and_o keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a mean_n to_o support_v and_o preserve_v the_o truth_n which_o how_o little_a it_o belong_v to_o those_o congregation_n or_o church_n which_o
such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a here_o nay_o second_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n against_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o s._n john_n be_v peculiar_o involve_v may_v make_v it_o prudent_a thus_o to_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o disguise_v it_o under_o this_o title_n or_o three_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o whole_o omit_v his_o name_n or_o title_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n may_v here_o be_v of_o force_n for_o his_o omit_v it_o thus_o far_o here_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n also_o for_o though_o those_o church_n whither_o these_o epistle_n be_v send_v know_v from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o according_o never_o deny_v they_o reception_n yet_o have_v not_o so_o public_a a_o character_n upon_o they_o as_o other_o have_v and_o be_v not_o own_a by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o title_n as_o all_o s._n pawles_n unless_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v this_o might_n well_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o universal_a a_o reception_n at_o first_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o yet_o appear_v that_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o inscription_n prefix_v to_o it_o by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o three_o reason_n that_o of_o this_o author_n be_v be_v oppose_v by_o diotrephes_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n this_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n the_o gnostic_n be_v know_v to_o have_v oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o of_o alexander_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 15._o so_o of_o the_o gnostic_n we_o read_v judas_n 11._o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o gainsay_n of_o coreh_n and_o that_o we_o know_v consist_v in_o their_o oppose_a moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o so_o in_o the_o parallel_n must_v denote_v the_o oppose_a the_o apostle_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n send_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v evil_a of_o glory_n judas_n 8._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o as_o of_o alexander_n blaspheme_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o see_v note_n on_o judas_n d._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n 1_o cor._n 8._o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n proceed_v immediate_o c._n 9_o to_o the_o vindicate_a his_o apostleship_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o gal._n 1._o and_o speak_v to_o titus_n of_o these_o deceiver_n he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 10._o refractory_a disobedient_a of_o these_o it_o be_v ignatius_n affirmation_n that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v more_o than_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o know_v more_o than_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v corrupt_v ep._n ad_fw-la polycarp_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o marcus_n follower_n a_o progeny_n of_o these_o gnostic_n irenaeus_n plain_o affirm_v l._n 1._o c._n 9_o and_o from_o he_o epiphanius_n l._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 14._o and_o 34._o that_o they_o be_v so_o arrogant_a that_o they_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n existentes_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la say_v they_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o then_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n but_o even_o then_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o take_v away_o all_o force_n from_o this_o argument_n and_o then_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n may_v be_v true_a and_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o will_v be_v more_o probable_a if_o we_o observe_v how_o agreeable_a the_o matter_n of_o this_o be_v to_o the_o former_a epistle_n fortify_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o charity_n v_o 5._o and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o gnostick_n decerver_n or_o antichrist_n v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d how_o these_o epistle_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v perhaps_o be_v question_v be_v not_o as_o that_o of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n appear_v to_o be_v address_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n universal_o or_o indefinite_o but_o one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o render_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o the_o other_o to_o gaius_n a_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v two_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o these_o epistle_n belong_v see_v note_v a._n on_o this_o epist_n second_o that_o to_o whosoever_o they_o be_v first_o address_v they_o be_v yet_o design_v to_o be_v transcribe_v by_o they_o and_o send_v to_o other_o also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o catholic_n the_o same_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o these_o epistle_n be_v design_v to_o go_v from_o one_o church_n unto_o another_o and_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o see_v note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o s._n james_n but_o than_o three_o another_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catholic_n there_o may_v possible_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o universal_a reception_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o beside_o those_o epistle_n which_o carry_v s._n paul_n name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v a_o universal_a reception_n only_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o universal_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n hereupon_o those_o two_o so_o receive_v might_n at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v catholic_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a also_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o catholick_o or_o universal_o entertain_v and_o then_o when_o upon_o far_a evidence_n make_v to_o the_o church_n these_o other_o be_v without_o contradiction_n receive_v also_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o church_n be_v add_v to_o their_o inscription_n to_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o be_v universal_o receive_v also_o that_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o canon_n s._n john_n ii_o 1._o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o note_n a_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o i_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 1._o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n to_o the_o church_n unnamed_a and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n therein_o who_o i_o value_v and_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o christian_a profession_n the_o same_o in_o you_o that_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o pray_v and_o hope_n for_o ever_o 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n paraphrase_n 3._o i_o send_v you_o greeting_n and_o wish_v you_o all_o gift_n and_o mercy_n and_o prosperity_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o particular_o that_o you_o may_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o solicitation_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 4._o some_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o belong_v to_o thou_o i_o late_o meet_v with_o where_o i_o be_v and_o discern_v they_o to_o stand_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n agreeable_o to_o that_o commandment_n give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o father_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o when_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o i_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o and_o this_o constancy_n of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o of_o the_o great_a store_n of_o false_a doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o every_o where_o abroad_o in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o special_a joy_n to_o i_o see_v note_n
do_v and_o so_o likewise_o his_o continue_a to_o communicate_v his_o influence_n to_o we_o as_o to_o disciple_n he_o be_v wont_a that_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o this_o special_a grace_n of_o charity_n the_o quality_n that_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o enthusiast_n pretension_n §_o 14._o one_o especial_a reserve_n there_o be_v still_o behind_o from_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o v_o 27._o in_o word_n not_o much_o vary_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o remain_v in_o he_o still_o or_o as_o we_o read_v you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o that_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o unction_n teach_v or_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n be_v their_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n have_v descend_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n abide_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a note_n on_o act._n 10._o d._n and_o that_o take_v away_o all_o the_o pretender_n title_n from_o this_o place_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o unction_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v they_o viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 18._o which_o deny_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n they_o say_v he_o v_o 19_o go_v out_o from_o we_o these_o heretic_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture-style_n to_o be_v interpret_v only_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o you_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n from_o whence_o he_o immediate_o conclude_v again_o that_o they_o that_o have_v deny_v this_o be_v liar_n and_o antichrist_n v_o 22._o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o have_v first_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o sufficient_o evidence_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o v_o 24._o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o false_a doctrine_n which_o have_v since_o be_v infuse_v among_o they_o v_o 26._o to_o who_o again_o he_o oppose_v the_o unction_n v_o 27._o and_o so_o still_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n favourable_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n §_o 15._o some_o other_o place_n i_o find_v to_o be_v mention_v which_o be_v yet_o far_o remove_v from_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v as_o gal._n 3._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n what_o be_v mean_v there_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v his_o disciple_n by_o christ_n at_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chap._n v._n 2_o 3._o viz._n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v interpret_v v._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n &_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o and_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v through_o faith_n both_o as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a economy_n under_o which_o there_o be_v not_o then_o those_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n to_o believer_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 16._o 17._o and_o so_o this_o place_n belong_v to_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n useful_a for_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v applicable_a to_o believer_n in_o these_o time_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o tongue_n and_o gift_n of_o healing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o imagine_v by_o these_o pretender_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o force_n of_o this_o place_n §_o 16._o somewhat_o different_a from_o this_o be_v that_o other_o of_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o and_o parallel_n to_o that_o col._n 1._o 9_o that_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v little_a of_o difficulty_n 〈◊〉_d save_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o right_o interpret_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v where_o as_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o understanding_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n so_o the_o phrase_n that_o you_o may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o not_o in_o the_o know_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o ephesian_n proficiency_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o far_a growth_n yet_o even_o to_o all_o abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n understand_v the_o high_a spiritual_a truth_n call_v wisdom_n and_o interpret_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v revelation_n and_o both_o these_o as_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n and_o this_o for_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v full_o discern_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ch_z 4._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n each_o of_o these_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n such_o as_o here_o be_v name_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o acknowledment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o toss_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o show_v the_o high_a extraordinary_a way_n that_o be_v then_o afford_v by_o god_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o weakling_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n which_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o can_v be_v extend_v as_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o enthusiast_n now_o that_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v afford_v he_o §_o 17._o beside_o these_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n other_o place_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o from_o psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n and_o v_o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o v_o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n but_o all_o these_o belong_v to_o a_o matter_n very_o distant_a from_o what_o the_o enthusiast_n pretend_v viz._n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o all_o those_o that_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o meek_a v._n 9_o be_v certain_o the_o obedient_a and_o so_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n v_o 12_o 14._o and_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o they_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n under_o several_a expression_n god_n will_v teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o
it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n power_n and_o mighty_a work_n of_o deliverance_n such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o rescue_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v the_o thing_n there_o mean_v by_o my_o spirit_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v introduce_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o convenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o confidence_n in_o that_o power_n it_o follow_v fear_v you_o not_o which_o can_v no_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n §_o 22._o have_v take_v this_o view_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o place_n which_o have_v be_v deem_v favourable_a to_o the_o pretender_n of_o new_a light_n and_o discover_v the_o mistake_n of_o they_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o my_o method_n the_o set_n down_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o will_v be_v most_o fit_o do_v by_o these_o step_n and_o degree_n §_o 23._o 1._o that_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n be_v confess_o as_o every_o good_a gift_n from_o god_n communicate_v by_o those_o mean_n and_o degree_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o choose_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o revelation_n and_o oracle_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n and_o at_o last_o by_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n commissionated_a by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o last_o method_n or_o way_n of_o revelation_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v our_o whole_a duty_n be_v hereby_o resolve_v to_o be_v contain_v and_o set_v down_o in_o those_o law_n of_o the_o old_a but_o especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o make_v up_o the_o christian_a canon_n or_o rule_n §_o 24._o 2_o dly_a that_o any_o far_a light_n then_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o afford_v we_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v pretend_v to_o by_o any_o or_o so_o as_o may_v satisfy_v himself_o or_o other_o unless_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o rational_a man_n 1._o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o economy_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o one_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o that_o first_o age_n extraordinary_o endow_v shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o that_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v to_o make_v know_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la to_o publish_v god_n truth_n or_o will_n unto_o man_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o particular_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o send_v and_o by_o authentic_a testification_n of_o divine_a miracle_n or_o of_o mighty_a work_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v work_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n demonstrate_v and_o evidence_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 25._o 3_o dly_a that_o if_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v affirm_v that_o any_o man_n be_v or_o since_o the_o apostle_n age_n have_v be_v thus_o endow_v it_o will_v be_v under_o a_o very_a strong_a prejudice_n from_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o 15._o century_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o one_o constant_a durable_a canon_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o else_o shall_v ever_o be_v add_v to_o that_o canon_n that_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n shall_v ever_o be_v make_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v our_o faith_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o by_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n already_o receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o affirmation_n must_v be_v testify_v by_o argument_n or_o proof_n fit_a to_o out-ballance_n so_o great_a a_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v by_o any_o one_o man_n affirmation_n of_o himself_o who_o testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o §_o 26._o 4_o thly_a that_o the_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o work_n of_o extraordinary_a illumination_n but_o must_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n or_o the_o like_a by_o which_o other_o write_n of_o man_n be_v expound_v and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o other_o write_n some_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o common_a reason_n any_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o that_o and_o understand_v the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v may_v understand_v they_o other_o have_v such_o difficulty_n in_o they_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o conciseness_n or_o length_n of_o style_n or_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o intermixture_n of_o old_a forget_a custom_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o proper_a help_n in_o each_o of_o these_o to_o overcome_v the_o several_a difficulty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n those_o place_n that_o be_v plain_a want_n no_o far_o illuminate_v either_o of_o the_o medium_n or_o of_o the_o eye_n to_o discern_v or_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o search_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o great_a depth_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a mean_n do_v ordinary_o assist_v and_o conduct_v we_o successful_o as_o observation_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n in_o other_o place_n consider_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o when_o it_o do_v not_o so_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o it_o be_v from_o my_o want_n of_o such_o assistance_n which_o when_o i_o after_o come_v to_o meet_v with_o i_o get_v through_o the_o difficulty_n and_o by_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n do_v come_v as_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o more_o abstruse_a passage_n to_o day_n as_o i_o do_v the_o more_o perspicuous_a yesterday_o and_o indeed_o if_o extraordinary_a illumination_n be_v require_v to_o understand_v the_o more_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o the_o most_o easy_a also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o plain_a precept_n in_o the_o original_a language_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o inexplicable_a by_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o greek_n or_o hebrew_n as_o the_o close_a subtle_a arguing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o god_n will_n but_o the_o saint_n that_o know_v all_o of_o it_o a_o supposition_n most_o evident_o contrary_a to_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o suppose_v man_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v §_o 27._o 5_o thly_a it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o blessing_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o providence_n to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o render_v they_o successful_a to_o we_o and_o so_o there_o be_v need_n of_o god_n illuminate_a spirit_n to_o assist_v our_o weak_a eye_n our_o dark_a faculty_n but_o then_o this_o illumination_n be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o that_o which_o work_v without_o they_o and_o this_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v a_o suggest_v of_o mean_n which_o have_v not_o otherwise_o be_v think_v of_o have_v not_o god_n by_o his_o good_a hand_n direct_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o inspiration_n but_o by_o offer_v of_o occasion_n which_o humane_a industry_n be_v leave_v to_o improve_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o they_o and_o so_o still_o this_o be_v the_o old_a light_n which_o have_v common_o be_v afford_v the_o diligent_a no_o new_a illumination_n for_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o illumination_n three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o discermble_a to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o principle_n but_o only_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o without_o miracle_n be_v know_v by_o any_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a illumination_n nor_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o suggestion_n of_o my_o own_o fancy_n nay_o of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v mistake_v for_o it_o but_o only_a by_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o it_o with_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v already_o reveal_v from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v by_o other_o evidence_n then_o that_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n know_v to_o be_v so_o reveal_v nay_o that_o agreeableness_n with_o divine_a be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a to_o define_v it_o a_o illumination_n for_o my_o fancy_n may_v and_o
in_o this_o sacred_a use_n of_o it_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o metonymy_n or_o figure_n very_o ordinary_a whereby_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v good_a news_n be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o history_n of_o that_o good_a news_n the_o birth_n and_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o put_v together_o be_v that_o joyful_a good_a news_n or_o tiding_n as_o for_o our_o english_a word_n gospel_n which_o the_o saxon_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v compound_v of_o god_n and_o spell_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o saxon_n signify_v good_a as_o well_o a_o god_n &_o no_o difference_n be_v discernible_a in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o two_o word_n among_o they_o unless_o that_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n it_o have_v anâ—e_v after_o it_o so_o in_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr veteri_fw-la testame_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aelc_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v all_o good_a and_o all_o good_a come_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o most_o nation_n the_o heathen_n call_v god_n optimus_fw-la the_o best_a and_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n tell_v the_o young_a man_n that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a save_v god_n only_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o spell_n it_o seem_v to_o signify_v word_n among_o the_o saxon_n as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 28._o 37._o &_o psal_n 79._o 14._o signify_v a_o byword_n or_o proverb_n or_o as_o it_o be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o north_n by-spell_n so_o in_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr vet._n test_n among_o solomon_n write_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boc_fw-la one_o be_v proverb_n i._n e._n by-spell_n book_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by-spell_n of_o wisdom_n some_o remain_v of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n be_v still_o among_o we_o as_o when_o a_o charm_n carmen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o a_o verse_n or_o a_o word_n one_o or_o more_o line_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o either_o speak_v or_o writteâ—_n and_o hang_v about_o one_o neck_n on_o design_n to_o drive_v away_o a_o disease_n according_a to_o the_o superstitious_a belief_n and_o practice_v of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v still_o among_o we_o call_v a_o spell_n from_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o poet_n sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la quibus_fw-la hunc_fw-la lenire_fw-la dolorem_fw-la possis_fw-la word_n signify_v charm_n and_o so_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o euphony_n gospel_n in_o wicleif_n translation_n and_o ever_o since_o note_v these_o good_a tiding_n deliver_v as_o first_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o after_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o here_o in_o write_v by_o way_n of_o history_n also_o and_o in_o brief_a signify_v that_o bless_a story_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n action_n precept_n and_o promise_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o all_o other_o story_n in_o the_o world_n we_o christian_n ought_v to_o look_v on_o with_o most_o joy_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a word_n i._n e._n a._n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o story_n of_o christ_n which_o matthew_n one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v associate_v himself_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o disciple_n of_o he_o ever_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o reveal_v himself_o or_o to_o preach_v compile_v and_o set_v down_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v eight_o vear_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o ancient_a ms._n the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o hebrew_a and_o therefore_o as_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o he_o be_v from_o abraham_n and_o david_n now_o this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o he_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n so_o another_o ancient_a ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v set_v out_o at_o or_o deliver_v and_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o though_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v only_o in_o greek_a yet_o be_v translate_v into_o that_o language_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o some_o apostolical_a person_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o far_a use_n then_o only_o to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n for_o who_o it_o be_v first_o design_v and_o as_o such_o universal_o without_o all_o contradiction_n or_o question_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n it_o be_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o as_o if_o we_o have_v the_o hebrew_n still_o remain_v to_o we_o have_v say_v this_o of_o the_o first_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o way_n brief_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v general_o observable_a of_o each_o of_o their_o write_n for_o the_o first_o it_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n to_o consider_v that_o two_o of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v compile_v by_o two_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o he_o and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o particular_a word_n and_o action_n which_o they_o relate_v viz._n matthew_n and_o john_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o mark_v and_o luke_n though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n immediate_o retain_v to_o christ_n and_o continual_o attend_v on_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v familiar_a and_o constant_a attendant_n the_o former_a of_o peter_n one_o of_o these_o apostle_n also_o who_o write_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o ancient_a ms._n ten_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a of_o paul_n who_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n miraculous_o from_o heaven_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o christ_n put_v into_o a_o course_n of_o come_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n and_o long_o after_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n say_v the_o ancient_n luke_n be_v by_o he_o instruct_v write_v this_o gospel_n which_o therefore_o say_v the_o ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o italic_a character_n or_o manner_n of_o write_v discernible_a in_o it_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v what_o the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n say_v of_o mark_n that_o peter_n do_v deliver_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dictare_fw-la this_o gospel_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o ancient_a ms._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n be_v dictate_v by_o peter_n at_o rome_n according_a to_o those_o verse_n ancient_o write_v on_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_n be_v instruct_v by_o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o exinanition_n or_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o be_v be_v twofold_a god-man_n by_o nature_n set_v this_o down_n according_o and_o now_o have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i._n e._n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v some_o character_n discernible_a in_o the_o writing_n itself_o as_o that_o set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n deny_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o enumeration_n of_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o fault_n that_o matthew_n do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o mention_v his_o repentance_n and_o tear_n consequent_a to_o it_o he_o do_v it_o as_o become_v the_o true_a penitent_n more_o cold_o than_o matthew_n have_v do_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o weep_v whereas_o matthew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o for_o luke_n his_o profession_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v diligent_a enquiry_n c._n 1._o 3._o and_o receive_v his_o advertisement_n not_o only_o from_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o from_o those_o who_o be_v both_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d officer_n instrument_n employ_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o story_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o creditable_a a_o witness_n as_o their_o authority_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o instruction_n
make_v know_v to_o they_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o then_o prohibit_v they_o to_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o have_v be_v thus_o long_o reject_v by_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o die_a contain_v a_o prediction_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o reject_v and_o at_o length_n put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v most_o fit_a that_o the_o most_o convince_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v store_n particular_o and_o above_o other_o peter_z and_o james_n and_o john_n have_v that_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o will_v in_o all_o reason_n add_v they_o to_o evidence_n that_o truth_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n that_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v be_v reserve_v and_o not_o yet_o publish_v till_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o so_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v add_v to_o his_o former_a miracle_n and_o to_o his_o infinite_a meekness_n and_o charity_n demonstrate_v by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o most_o pertinacious_a obdurate_a heart_n which_o certain_o will_v not_o now_o have_v so_o oft_o resist_v the_o like_a be_v persuade_v by_o his_o miracle_n or_o preach_v much_o less_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n but_o may_v afterward_o possible_o be_v wrought_v upon_o as_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o priest_n act_n 6._o 7._o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o be_v leave_v utter_o unexcusable_a and_o thus_o in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 19_o the_o king_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o execution_n against_o his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o v._n 15._o 27._o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n c._n 17._o when_o those_o three_o apostle_n have_v receive_v that_o clear_a testimony_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n he_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v it_o no_o man_n not_o absolute_o but_o with_o this_o particular_a restraint_n which_o imply_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a tell_v they_o withal_o as_o here_o that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n so_o mar._n 9_o 12._o in_o which_o passage_n the_o three_o disciple_n be_v take_v up_o alone_o into_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o and_o command_v to_o tell_v it_o no_o mean_a the_o phrase_n no_o man_n will_v most_o probable_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o great_a latitude_n no_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o strict_a prohibition_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o design_a use_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o obdurate_a and_o the_o season_n of_o make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v useless_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o twelve_o who_o believe_v already_o and_o so_o need_v it_o not_o for_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o ib._n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o leper_n continue_v without_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o cleanse_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o priest_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o perform_v some_o rite_n for_o he_o afterward_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o city_n or_o camp_n and_o by_o degree_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n this_o be_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v exercise_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n particular_o in_o that_o of_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o show_v be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v leprous_a though_o never_o so_o perfect_o cure_v levitic_a 4._o 2._o and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n here_o require_v it_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n for_o a_o testimony_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o may_v possible_o connect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v unto_o he_o mar._n 1._o 44._o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n command_v next_o before_o it_o or_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a it_o may_v stand_v alone_o by_o itself_o after_o all_o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o the_o sense_n make_v probable_a viz._n that_o this_o whole_a action_n of_o christ_n in_o cure_v the_o leper_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o multitude_n there_o v_o 1._o and_o suppose_v mar._n 1._o 39_o though_o not_o express_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o leprosy_n be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n a_o disease_n peculiar_o of_o his_o send_n and_o remove_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o physician_n or_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n by_o god_n appoint_v and_o direct_v in_o his_o course_n so_o much_o as_o to_o attempt_v the_o cure_n of_o it_o thus_o say_v r._n menachem_n in_o leu._n 13._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o john_n baptist_n question_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v that_o be_v as_o peculiar_a a_o act_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n mat._n 11._o 5._o so_o 2_o king_n 5._o 7._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v send_v to_o by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n to_o recover_v naaman_n of_o his_o leprosy_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v be_o i_o a_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a that_o this_o man_n send_v to_o i_o to_o recover_v one_o of_o his_o leprosy_n but_o if_o the_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conceive_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o place_n either_o in_o matthew_n or_o mark_n than_o no_o question_n it_o must_v refer_v to_o moses_n order_n to_o the_o leper_n of_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v a_o gift_n for_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n design_v as_o a_o clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o testimony_n that_o the_o cure_n of_o leprosy_n be_v a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v think_v capable_a that_o his_o show_a himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v by_o he_o examine_v and_o pronounce_v clean_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o the_o man_n that_o the_o cure_n be_v perfect_o wrought_v and_o no_o imposture_n in_o it_o or_o again_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o priest_n either_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v wrought_v that_o cure_n or_o of_o his_o not_o oppose_v the_o law_n by_o send_v his_o patient_n to_o submit_v to_o those_o ordinance_n which_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n provide_v but_o the_o former_a interpretation_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a the_o multitude_n to_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v design_v and_o not_o in_o the_o singular_a to_o he_o either_o the_o priest_n or_o leper_n and_o for_o the_o last_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n it_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o the_o command_n to_o tell_v no_o man_n will_v not_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o so_o tell_v the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n which_o it_o must_v be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o will_v probable_o have_v bring_v that_o danger_n that_o christ_n seem_v willing_a to_o avoid_v see_v note_v b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o torment_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v torment_n or_o sharp_a pain_n for_o here_o the_o palsy_n be_v not_o such_o but_o any_o great_a disaffection_n or_o disease_n of_o body_n or_o common_o any_o punishment_n as_o v_o 29._o and_o so_o c._n 18._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d
barbarousness_n and_o freity_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o they_o corban_n and_o be_v often_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o misnaioth_n and_o in_o maimonides_n and_o be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o mar._n 7._o 11._o and_o as_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n here_o and_o what_o have_v thus_o pass_v under_o their_o vow_n be_v say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v utter_o forbid_v or_o unlawful_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a as_o corban_n which_o be_v consecrate_v must_v not_o be_v touch_v or_o employ_v to_o any_o other_o use_n which_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o word_n omit_v in_o the_o ellipsis_n which_o other_o supply_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v free_a but_o shall_v rather_o be_v he_o be_v oblige_v may_v not_o give_v his_o father_n so_o that_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v a_o father_n be_v in_o want_n require_v relief_n of_o his_o son_n the_o son_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v vow_v he_o will_v not_o and_o so_o that_o to_o he_o it_o remain_v not_o lawful_a to_o relieve_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n approve_v of_o this_o practice_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o evacuate_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o parent_n and_o though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v and_o relieve_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o they_o think_v obligatory_a to_o the_o frustrate_v of_o that_o commandment_n and_o many_o case_n be_v set_v down_o wherein_o it_o do_v so_o in_o maimonides_n and_o the_o rabbin_n see_v mr._n pococke_n not._n miscell_n p._n 414._o and_o so_o this_o without_o question_n be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o charge_v on_o the_o pharisee_n by_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ordinary_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o which_o origen_n have_v from_o a_o hebrew_n be_v that_o corban_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o leu._n 1._o 2._o and_o 7._o 14._o etc._n etc._n a_o gift_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi the_o pharisee_n covetous_a greedy_a person_n persuade_v child_n to_o give_v nothing_o to_o their_o parent_n but_o to_o consecrate_v all_o to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n teach_v they_o to_o say_v o_o father_n that_o which_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v profit_v by_o i_o that_o be_v releive_v be_v a_o gift_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o they_o divide_v with_o the_o child_n all_o that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a old_a parent_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o relief_n in_o their_o old_a age_n this_o interpretation_n be_v probable_a also_o yet_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o jewish_a practice_n for_o among_o they_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o cleave_v to_o god_n or_o consecrate_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o mr._n p._n do_v evidence_n however_o it_o be_v the_o word_n in_o greek_a have_v a_o ellipfis_n most_o fit_o to_o be_v supply_v as_o be_v say_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o interdict_v or_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v my_o vow_n and_o not_o as_o other_o supply_v it_o by_o add_v shall_v be_v guiltless_a or_o shall_v be_v free_a that_o be_v from_o the_o obligation_n or_o punishment_n attend_v that_o prohibition_n or_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v or_o this_o be_v enough_o or_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o plant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plantation_n here_o signify_v not_o one_o single_a plant_n but_o a_o garden_n or_o nursery_n of_o plant_n and_o so_o fit_o belong_v to_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n a_o sect_n or_o sort_n as_o here_o of_o the_o pharisee_n v._n 12._o which_o follow_v christ_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o such_o a_o plantation_n be_v plant_v or_o not_o plant_v by_o god_n and_o that_o will_v be_v best_a conjecture_v from_o the_o context_n at_o one_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n be_v scandalize_v gall_v and_o discourage_v from_o follow_v he_o or_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n v_o 12._o and_o when_o christ_n be_v tell_v of_o this_o his_o only_a answer_n be_v every_o plantation_n which_o be_v not_o plant_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o where_o as_o their_o be_v scandalize_v or_o discourage_v from_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o his_o plantation_n so_o their_o manner_n of_o follow_v believe_v entertain_v of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v express_v by_o god_n have_v not_o plant_v that_o plantation_n the_o bottom_n of_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o come_v from_o god_n as_o found_v on_o his_o testimony_n and_o terminate_v in_o his_o doctrine_n will_v extend_v itself_o infinite_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v so_o testify_v and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o bear_v testimony_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n false_a and_o as_o certain_a that_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n particular_o this_o v_o 11._o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o divinity_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o all_o to_o follow_v he_o a_o while_n and_o then_o to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o doctrine_n when_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o humour_n it_o be_v hereby_o evident_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v not_o found_v on_o god_n teach_v or_o testify_v see_v c._n 16._o 17._o be_v not_o his_o seed_n receive_v into_o a_o humble_a obedient_a honest_a heart_n which_o be_v a_o mould_n that_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n abundant_o c._n 13._o 23._o but_o be_v found_v on_o some_o other_o principle_n the_o gratify_v their_o humour_n or_o interest_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n soon_o wither_v away_o that_o kind_a of_o beleiver_n when_o tribulation_n come_v be_v scandalize_v fall_v off_o and_o forsake_v christianity_n so_o this_o kind_n of_o partial_a hypocritical_a faith_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n no_o far_o than_o they_o like_v it_o be_v sure_a not_o long_o to_o last_v whensoever_o a_o cross_a doctrine_n come_v as_o here_o they_o be_v scandalize_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n the_o plantation_n be_v none_o of_o god_n be_v root_v out_o by_o this_o will_v be_v discern_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o have_v any_o thing_n reveal_v from_o god_n c._n 16._o 17._o that_o be_v when_o as_o god_n by_o his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n on_o the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n so_o the_o humble_a obedient_a beleiver_n receive_v it_o as_o god_n and_o without_o consideration_n of_o any_o humane_a or_o carnal_a motive_n embrace_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v how_o strange_a or_o ungrateful_a soever_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o evil_a thought_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v well_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v reason_v bare_a thought_n without_o subsequent_a action_n because_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n mar._n 7_o 20._o it_o may_v therefore_o possible_o be_v wicked_a talk_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speech_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o hesychius_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loquacity_n garrulity_n and_o so_o it_o will_v accord_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o mouth_n v_o 11_o 18_o 19_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o mouth_n there_o may_v be_v use_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o in_o mark_v it_o be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o then_o other_o circumstance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o context_n which_o will_v i_o conceive_v suggest_v another_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o our_o saviour_n here_o mention_n several_a sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n together_o and_o by_o set_v fornication_n after_o adultery_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v a_o foul_a sort_n of_o that_o sin_n unnatural_a uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o many_o other_o place_n then_o against_o the_o eight_o theft_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v belong_v to_o great_a and_o lesser_a kind_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o other_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o
both_o together_o annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o put_v away_o her_o husband_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v convertible_o of_o divorce_n the_o wife_n put_v away_o the_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o wife_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v in_o any_o case_n power_n to_o put_v away_o the_o husband_n though_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o as_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n the_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o the_o wife_n for_o there_o be_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n that_o render_v one_o lawful_a and_o not_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n which_o the_o wife_n who_o part_n be_v obedience_n gen._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o have_v not_o back_o again_o over_o the_o husband_n and_o according_o in_o the_o law_n though_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n in_o more_o case_n than_o christ_n allow_v of_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o give_v the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o the_o husband_n in_o any_o case_n and_o christ_n that_o restrain_v that_o liberty_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o one_o case_n of_o fornication_n can_v be_v think_v and_o no_o where_o appear_v to_o have_v enlarge_v or_o extend_v that_o liberty_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o for_o the_o some_o kind_n of_o semblance_n of_o it_o here_o in_o this_o text_n it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o by_o observe_v either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n here_o in_o hand_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o unlawful_a and_o adulterous_a divorce_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v attend_v with_o marry_v some_o other_o for_o such_o be_v all_o they_o equal_o whether_o commit_v by_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n here_o to_o state_n that_o other_o question_n of_o lawful_a divorce_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pharisee_n v._n 2._o and_o answer_v negative_o v_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v be_v that_o the_o wife_n however_o separate_v from_o the_o husband_n may_v not_o marry_v again_o not_o that_o she_o may_v in_o any_o case_n lawful_o separate_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o prepare_v for_o somewhat_o else_o and_o have_v themselves_o no_o far_o importance_n all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o speech_n lie_v on_o that_o other_o part_n to_o which_o they_o prepare_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v for_o divorce_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v not_o put_v away_o as_o that_o note_v any_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolve_v lose_v release_n from_o a_o debt_n or_o a_o band_n and_o so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v only_o release_n absolve_v not_o put_v away_o the_o husband_n that_o be_v do_v what_o be_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v but_o not_o pretend_v to_o more_o the_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v more_o accurate_o call_v it_o on_o the_o man_n part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v or_o cast_v out_o the_o wife_n but_o on_o the_o wife_n part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o leave_v or_o forsake_v the_o husband_n which_o though_o practise_v among_o the_o heathen_a sometime_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o desertion_n it_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o authority_n over_o he_o that_o be_v forsake_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o defraud_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n reckon_v up_o here_o the_o six_o last_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n contain_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v towards_o other_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v present_o clear_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o word_n either_o here_o or_o mat._n 19_o 17._o from_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_a again_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v s._n mark_v render_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o many_o way_n this_o commandment_n be_v render_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o exod_n 20._o and_o deut._n 5._o the_o septuagint_n express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v s._n paul_n rom._n 7_o 7._o have_v the_o same_o but_o s._n mark_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o defraud_v and_o s._n matthew_n ch_z 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o from_o which_o it_o be_v far_a observable_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o commandment_n that_o undoubted_o which_o will_v be_v the_o joint_a unite_a importance_n of_o these_o three_o phrase_n &_o not_o that_o which_o may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v every_o man_n with_o his_o own_o lot_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v he_o and_o so_o to_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o loss_n or_o diminution_n of_o any_o other_o to_o think_v the_o neighbour_n as_o fit_a to_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o himself_o to_o enjoy_v his_o own_o and_o so_o join_v together_o these_o two_o precept_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o quod_fw-la sis_fw-la esse_fw-la velis_fw-la nihilque_fw-la malis_fw-la in_o martial_a the_o perfect_a complacency_n with_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o menander_n the_o not_o covet_v so_o much_o as_o a_o needle_n or_o pin_n of_o another_o etc._n v._o 23._o hardly_o the_o thorny_a ground_n appear_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a to_o be_v very_o contrary_a tooth_n good_a fruitful_a the_o emblem_n of_o the_o honest_a heart_n wherein_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v plant_v by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o mind_n choke_v with_o riches_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n which_o betray_v and_o eat_v out_o many_o good_a hopeful_a seed_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v otherwise_o lift_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o one_o necessary_a and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o attain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n this_o julian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ecebolius_n speak_v of_o scoff_o and_o say_v that_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n all_o that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o many_o they_o who_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v first_o to_o be_v disciple_n who_o consequen_o ought_v to_o have_v express_v more_o zeal_n more_o fidelity_n and_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o call_v into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o such_o be_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o present_a disciple_n the_o last_o be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v late_a as_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v true_o of_o himself_o that_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n sudden_o not_o regular_o as_o the_o disciple_n in_o christ_n life-time_n have_v be_v disciple_n a_o long_a space_n before_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n of_o apostleship_n so_o he_o be_v in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o they_o that_o have_v write_v the_o itineraries_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n have_v travail_v much_o far_a than_o either_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n john_n as_o they_o have_v describe_v the_o circuit_n chap._n xi_o 1_o and_o when_o they_o come_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o bethphage_n and_o bethany_n at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 1_o mat._n 21._o 1._o 2._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n tie_v whereon_o never_o man_n sit_v lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o paraphrase_n 2._o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n 3_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v you_o this_o say_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o and_o straightway_o he_o will_v send_v he_o hither_o 4._o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brethren_n see_v c._n 15._o 3_o &_o 4_o &_o 23._o &_o mat._n 18._o 17._o now_o what_o power_n the_o church_n or_o brethren_n consider_v in_o this_o notion_n the_o society_n of_o christian_n do_v here_o appear_v to_o have_v may_v be_v considerable_a the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v here_o commit_v to_o they_o but_o that_o first_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o twelve_o call_v to_o they_o the_o multitude_n and_o say_v look_v out_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2_o 3._o second_o they_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o bound_n set_v they_o 1._o to_o take_v seven_o the_o number_n specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o leave_v arbitrary_a to_o they_o 2_o lie_n to_o pitch_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n general_o know_v and_o well_o repute_v of_o 3_o dly_a with_o these_o qualification_n 1._o faith_n suppose_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n christian_n 2_o dly_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n extraordinary_a gift_n 3_o dly_a fullness_n of_o wisdom_n fit_v by_o all_o these_o for_o this_o employment_n and_o when_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n together_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o multitude_n have_v seek_v out_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d than_o still_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n or_o constitution_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o v_o 3._o in_o the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o other_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n viz._n that_o somewhat_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n particular_o their_o testimony_n concern_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v be_v by_o s._n paul_n direction_n first_o to_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o or_o whither_o he_o be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n which_o concern_v a_o bishop_n be_v fifteen_o tit._n 1._o 6._o seventeen_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o few_o concern_v a_o deacon_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o manner_n timothy_n which_o be_v new_o enter_v upon_o his_o province_n and_o titus_n late_o leave_v in_o crete_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v instruct_v sufficient_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v it_o by_o enquiry_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o offender_n must_v be_v rebuke_v before_o the_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o châ—rch_n mat._n 18._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o where_o yet_o it_o be_v timothy_n the_o bishop_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v the_o offender_n only_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o rebuke_n more_o considerable_a to_o produce_v shame_n and_o reformation_n last_o in_o the_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a church_n ch_n 15._o 22._o in_o the_o choose_n and_o send_v messenger_n to_o antioch_n but_o that_o with_o a_o most_o discernible_a distinction_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o they_o whole_a decree_n or_o appointment_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o please_v or_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n the_o choice_n and_o mission_n belong_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o person_n send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o they_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n but_o this_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v wth_o they_o as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v accessory_n not_o principal_n in_o the_o send_n so_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n v._n 23._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n not_o that_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v member_n of_o the_o council_n or_o have_v voice_n in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v clear_v v._n 6._o at_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o their_o convent_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o debate_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o decision_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n show_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o thus_o in_o follow_v time_n have_v layman_n subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o counsel_n in_o this_o form_n consentiens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la i_o have_v subscribe_v consent_v or_o testify_v my_o consent_n under_o my_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n though_o that_o be_v in_o the_o style_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o v_o 28._o which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o refer_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o front_n and_o so_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o v_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o be_v assemble_v together_o that_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n v_o 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v express_o set_v c._n 16._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n may_v perhaps_o be_v best_a collect_v by_o a_o far_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mar._n 16._o 17_o 18._o but_o sign_n shall_v attend_v they_o which_o believe_v these_o thing_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v or_o these_o sign_n shall_v attend_v 〈◊〉_d or_o follow_v they_o that_o believe_v these_o word_n seem_v to_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v strange_a language_n heal_a etc._n etc._n v._n 17_o 18._o to_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o believer_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v baptize_v v_o 16._o and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o upon_o the_o apostle_n preach_v shall_v believe_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o this_o not_o so_o unlimited_o on_o one_o side_n as_o that_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v shall_v have_v those_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o d._n for_o then_o here_o will_v have_v be_v no_o choice_n all_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v not_o look_v out_o man_n that_o be_v full_a nor_o yet_o with_o such_o restriction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o that_o none_o have_v these_o gift_n but_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o sacred_a function_n for_o then_o these_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o ordain_v can_v not_o thus_o be_v full_a but_o i_o suppose_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n at_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o man_n receive_v the_o gospel_n many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v have_v extraordinary_a gift_n miraculous_a power_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o testify_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o first_o time_n and_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o agreeable_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o endow_v be_v general_o choose_v to_o such_o employment_n before_o other_o who_o have_v they_o not_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o and_o such_o i_o suppose_v be_v here_o mean_v under_o the_o phrase_n of_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o phrase_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o qualification_n require_v in_o those_o who_o they_o will_v appoint_v deacon_n here_o and_o beside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a communicate_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o they_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a philip_n have_v this_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v it_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o cornelius_n family_n act._n 10._o 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o 45._o for_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n
etc._n 46._o so_o again_o ch_n 19_o 6._o the_o ephesian_a disciple_n be_v new_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n v_o 5._o by_o the_o apostle_n benediction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophefy_v and_o so_o ch_n 2._o 38._o when_o peter_n tell_v they_o that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n they_o shall_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a phrase_n which_o be_v use_v of_o cornelius_n family_n it_o follow_v according_o ch_n 4._o 31._o the_o place_n be_v shake_v and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o beside_o the_o inward_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o endow_v with_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o c._n 2._o 1._o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o testify_v to_o they_o and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n convert_v they_o be_v now_o to_o choose_v some_o here_o for_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n man_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vii_o 1._o then_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v these_o thing_n so_o paraphrase_n 1._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n ask_v he_o whether_o this_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v ch_n 6._o 14._o of_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o people_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v true_a or_o no._n 2._o and_o he_o say_v man_n brethren_n and_o father_n harken_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o fit_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o approach_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o show_v the_o little_a merit_n and_o great_a provocation_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o nation_n the_o free_a choice_n and_o thereupon_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n that_o befall_v they_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o give_v audience_n the_o one_o eternal_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n appear_v and_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n as_o that_o see_v judith_n 5._o 3._o in_o a_o wide_a notion_n contain_v that_o whole_a region_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o euphrates_n from_o canaan_n v_o 2._o syria_n ammian_n chaldea_n mesopotamia_n and_o babylonia_n that_o be_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n gen._n 15._o 7._o &_o 11._o 31._o before_o the_o time_n that_o his_o father_n terah_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o haran_n gen._n 11._o 31._o where_o in_o the_o way_n from_o ur_fw-la to_o canaan_n they_o stay_v some_o year_n till_o terah_n death_n v_o 32._o 3._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o appear_v he_o command_v he_o say_v the_o country_n where_o thou_o be_v be_v overrun_v with_o all_o villainy_n and_o therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v keep_v thyself_o free_a from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o vice_n accompany_v they_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o forsake_v that_o place_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o and_o remove_v into_o another_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v appoint_v and_o direct_v thou_o to_o viz._n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o though_o now_o possess_v by_o other_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n entire_o gen._n 13._o 14._o and_o by_o thy_o readiness_n to_o take_v this_o journey_n on_o this_o command_n i_o shall_v discern_v thy_o obedience_n to_o i_o 4._o then_o come_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o dwell_v in_o charran_n and_o from_o thence_o when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o remove_v he_o into_o this_o land_n wherein_o you_o now_o dwell_v paraphrase_n 4._o then_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n he_o go_v out_o of_o that_o country_n of_o he_o and_o his_o father_n terah_n with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o haran_n gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o after_o he_o have_v dwell_v in_o haran_n some_o year_n according_a to_o god_n command_n he_o remove_v into_o canaan_n gen._n 12._o 5._o 5._o and_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o child_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o there_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o build_v a_o altar_n v_o 7_o 8._o but_o be_v soon_o fain_o to_o remove_v into_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o there_o to_o so_o journ_v have_v receive_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o this_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n ch_n 12._o 7._o for_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n to_o possess_v when_o as_o you_o he_o have_v no_o child_n nor_o likelihood_n to_o have_v any_o nor_o any_o kind_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o land_n but_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o sojourner_n there_o gen._n 17._o 18._o &_o 20._o 1._o &_o 21._o 34._o &_o 23._o 4._o 6._o and_o god_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o his_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_o note_v a_o four_o hundred_o year_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o gen._n 15._o 13._o god_n speak_v to_o he_o again_o concern_v this_o matter_n that_o before_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o his_o posterity_n shall_v first_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n and_o then_o go_v down_o to_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n and_o there_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v for_o some_o time_n oppress_v like_o slave_n till_o the_o end_n of_o 400_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o go_n into_o egypt_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o seven_o nation_n all_o conclude_v there_o as_o amos_n 2._o 9_o 10._o under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o inhabit_v this_o promise_a land_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o so_o they_o fit_v for_o god_n in_o justice_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o give_v away_o their_o land_n they_o gen._n 15._o 16._o 7._o and_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n will_v i_o judge_v say_v god_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o and_o serve_v i_o in_o this_o place_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o then_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o generation_n gen._n 15._o 16._o after_o jacob_n moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o be_v the_o son_n of_o amram_n the_o son_n of_o cohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n one_o of_o jacob_n son_n that_o go_v down_o with_o he_o into_o egypt_n when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o egyptian_a slavery_n and_o give_v they_o this_o land_n i_o will_v say_v god_n gen._n 15._o 14._o lay_v heavy_a punishment_n on_o the_o egyptian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v they_o release_v thy_o posterity_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o possess_v this_o land_n and_o serve_v i_o in_o it_o 8._o and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o appoint_a circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o according_o abraham_n when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o isaac_n beget_v and_o circumcise_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n his_o twelve_o son_n the_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o which_o this_o people_n consist_v 9_o and_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d move_v with_o envy_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n but_o god_n be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o those_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n viz._n joseph_n and_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n but_o when_o he_o be_v there_o god_n protect_v and_o provide_v for_o and_o advance_v he_o miraculous_o 10._o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d affliction_n and_o give_v he_o favour_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o egypt_n and_o all_o his_o house_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n
sufficient_o appear_v to_o denote_v not_o a_o natural_a sleep_n such_o as_o man_n dis-spirited_n with_o fast_v may_v be_v think_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o which_o the_o mention_n of_o peter_n fast_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v make_v some_o man_n apprehend_v of_o it_o but_o a_o transportation_n or_o trance_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o god_n or_o a_o bind_n up_o his_o outward_a sense_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o deep_a sleep_n such_o as_o adam_n be_v gen._n 2._o when_o the_o rib_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o vision_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v which_o here_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v to_o which_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o gen._n 17._o 3._o when_o the_o hebrew_n text_n say_v abraham_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n read_v inclinavit_fw-la se_fw-la abram_n super_fw-la faciem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o obstupuit_fw-la abraham_n bow_v himself_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o be_v astonish_v where_o the_o &_o obstupuit_fw-la and_o be_v astonish_v be_v clear_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o be_v say_v both_o astonishment_n and_o trance_n wherein_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n to_o his_o understanding_n not_o to_o his_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 38â—_n anoint_v that_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o festival_n have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o mat._n 26._o c._n and_o consequent_o the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v note_n a_o solemn_a entertainment_n of_o any_o one_o water_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n and_o bread_n to_o eat_v be_v allow_v to_o every_o of_o the_o guest_n 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o so_o the_o fat_a calf_n but_o when_o they_o will_v express_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o welcome_a and_o make_v merry_a as_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o prodigal_a and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o anoint_v or_o pour_v oil_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o guest_n be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o so_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal_n 45._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o anoint_v therefore_o from_o hence_o come_v to_o denote_v the_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la general_o render_v it_o by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v prefer_v or_o advance_v and_o so_o become_v the_o ceremony_n of_o consecrate_v to_o any_o special_a office_n and_o so_o be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o installing_n man_n to_o office_n of_o any_o eminence_n from_o hence_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o word_n come_v to_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o for_o any_o that_o be_v prefer_v before_o or_o set_v over_o other_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n that_o must_v not_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o psalmist_n be_v call_v god_n anoint_v that_o be_v person_n by_o god_n prefer_v and_o advance_v before_o other_o take_v into_o his_o special_a care_n and_o so_o signal_o testify_v to_o be_v by_o god_n deal_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o other_o man_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v it_o that_o that_o eminent_a person_n prophesy_v of_o by_o moses_n who_o god_n shall_v send_v 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v be_v general_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_a the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v thus_o prefer_v by_o god_n psal_n 45._o and_o heb._n 1._o 9_o above_o his_o fellow_n man_n and_o angel_n themselves_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o christ_n and_o thereby_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mark_v he_o out_o as_o the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v send_v of_o who_o john_n therefore_o say_v that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o prefer_v before_o he_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 61._o 1._o and_o lu._n 4._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v prefer_v i_o before_o other_o and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o this_o office_n as_o he_o have_v no_o other_o man_n so_o again_o act._n 4._o 27._o thy_o son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v that_o be_v mark_v out_o to_o be_v that_o belove_a son_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o anoint_v he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_o in_o this_o place_n how_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o power_n that_o be_v who_o god_n by_o those_o two_o mean_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o by_o privilege_n and_o mark_n of_o prelation_n prefer_v and_o dignify_v beyond_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v that_o promise_v messiah_n this_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o remarkable_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o particular_o apply_v to_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o his_o office_n for_o the_o very_a testify_a that_o he_o be_v god_n belove_v son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o all_o other_o be_v the_o installing_n or_o consecrate_v he_o to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n be_v far_o enlarge_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o descend_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o even_o to_o all_o other_o faithful_a christian_n also_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o where_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o confirm_v they_o into_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n be_v join_v also_o god_n have_v anoint_v they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v god_n have_v afford_v they_o such_o special_a favour_n and_o give_v they_o such_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v one_o assurance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v be_v another_o which_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o that_o like_o the_o oil_n on_o aaron_n head_n it_o descend_v to_o the_o beard_n and_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n it_o be_v communicate_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n also_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o d._n from_o this_o last_o place_n thus_o understand_v will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unction_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o which_o the_o christian_n or_o believer_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v by_o he_o say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v i_o conceive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v they_o assurance_n that_o what_o christ_n have_v preach_v be_v true_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n all_o other_o contrary_a teacher_n be_v false-teacher_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v this_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n afford_v the_o apostle_n and_o attendant_a on_o that_o the_o power_n also_o of_o do_v miracle_n in_o christ_n name_n allow_v to_o many_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o belief_n to_o that_o and_o the_o whole_a succeed_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unction_n be_v say_v there_o to_o belong_v to_o these_o believer_n they_o have_v it_o that_o be_v either_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n so_o here_o they_o which_o have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n thereby_o of_o the_o truth_n v_o 21._o that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n v_o 22._o and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v
come_v from_o you_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n 26._o man_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 26._o person_n with_o which_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o find_v any_o fault_n in_o what_o they_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o difference_n but_o to_o give_v they_o our_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n behave_v themselves_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 27._o we_o have_v send_v therefore_o judas_n and_o silas_n who_o note_v c_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 27._o we_o have_v send_v i_o say_v with_o they_o judas_n and_o silas_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v tell_v you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n more_o at_o large_a what_o here_o we_o write_v more_o brief_o 28._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n paraphrase_n 28._o viz._n that_o we_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o as_o the_o prime_a metropolis_n all_o syria_n and_o antioch_n do_v belong_v together_o with_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n here_o abide_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n all_o together_o in_o council_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v among_o we_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n have_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n determine_v that_o the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o circumcision_n or_o other_o judaical_a observance_n ordinary_o require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v jewish_a proselyte_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n or_o to_o any_o more_o than_o those_o few_o thing_n that_o have_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v require_v of_o all_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a permit_v to_o come_v into_o their_o â—emple_n to_o worship_n god_n 29._o note_n d_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o d._n if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o paraphrase_n 29._o viz._n to_o observe_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n which_o sort_n of_o precept_n if_o you_o observe_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n require_v of_o you_o particular_o circumcision_n shall_v not_o 30._o so_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n paraphrase_n 30._o calling_n the_o church_n together_o present_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 31._o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o 31._o consolation_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v and_o read_v the_o letter_n they_o be_v much_o joy_v at_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 14._o b._n 32._o and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v note_n e_o prophet_n also_o themselves_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n with_o many_o word_n and_o confirm_v they_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n able_a to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o usual_o employ_v in_o confirm_v and_o build_v up_o believer_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o according_o thus_o they_o do_v here_o 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o space_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o when_o they_o have_v stay_v at_o antioch_n some_o time_n they_o take_v their_o leaf_n to_o depart_v with_o farewell_n and_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n for_o their_o prosperity_n v._n 40._o see_v mat._n 10._o 13._o and_o the_o like_a to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n james_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v send_v they_o 34._o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o abide_v there_o still_o paraphrase_n 34._o but_o upon_o some_o occasion_n silas_n choose_v not_o to_o return_v yet_o but_o stay_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 35._o paul_n also_o and_o barnabas_n continue_v in_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o other_o also_o paraphrase_n 35._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stay_v at_o antioch_n instruct_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o and_o so_o do_v also_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o come_v thither_o c._n 11._o 19_o 36._o and_o some_o day_n after_o paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o go_v again_o and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v paraphrase_n 36._o and_o see_v how_o they_o advance_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v they_o ver_fw-la 41._o 37._o and_o barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d determine_v to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n 38._o but_o paul_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v he_o with_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n paraphrase_n 38._o but_o because_o this_o john_n have_v leave_v they_o when_o he_o go_v from_o pamphylia_n c._n 13._o 13._o and_o have_v not_o accompany_v they_o constant_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v their_o business_n paul_n resolve_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v with_o they_o 39_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n 40._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n and_o depart_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 40._o to_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 41._o and_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o visit_v the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n join_v with_o a_o infinitive_n verb_n not_o a_o accusative_a noun_n after_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v please_v to_o delight_v jer._n 32._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v or_o delight_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n signify_v to_o visit_v luke_n 1._o 68_o and_o that_o may_v be_v think_v also_o to_o have_v at_o some_o distance_n a_o infinitive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v mercy_n after_o it_o v_o 72._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o noun_n after_o it_o but_o only_o and_o immediate_o a_o infinitive_n mood_n and_o so_o be_v parallel_v only_o to_o that_o before_o mention_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o so_o in_o reason_n must_v be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o subvert_v your_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o remove_v or_o transfer_v as_o gal._n 1._o 6._o man_n mind_n to_o carry_v they_o from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o so_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o transpose_v and_o budaeus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o gather_v up_o their_o good_n and_o go_v somewhither_o else_o and_o again_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remove_v to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o so_o here_o to_o infuse_v some_o new_a false_a doctrine_n into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o shall_v also_o tell_v the_o participle_n present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o future_a who_o shall_v tell_v dicturos_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o writer_n act._n 〈◊〉_d 21._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o be_v unlade_v of_o its_o burden_n and_o so_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n shall_v they_o come_v so_o joh._n 14._o 19_o you_o see_v i_o and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o shall_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o see_v i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o
〈◊〉_d to_o establish_v apply_v here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n may_v perhaps_o literal_o refer_v to_o the_o forinsick_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o their_o judicial_a process_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enter_v of_o the_o cause_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stabilitio_fw-la litis_fw-la the_o establishment_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 29._o 16._o the_o search_a into_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o these_o may_v be_v here_o literal_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirmation_n or_o establishment_n for_o that_o second_o consist_v in_o the_o interpose_v of_o a_o oath_n on_o one_o side_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 16._o the_o end_n of_o contradiction_n that_o be_v of_o that_o affirm_v and_o deny_v which_o be_v former_o lawful_a betwixt_o the_o actor_n till_o the_o oath_n on_o one_o side_n have_v give_v the_o judge_n some_o reason_n to_o incline_v that_o way_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o seiling_n or_o establish_v the_o cause_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o roman_a law_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psellus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 1243._o a_o oath_n take_v off_o the_o judge_n from_o that_o dubiousnesse_n that_o before_o he_o be_v in_o one_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o analogy_n to_o this_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testimony_n or_o witness_n viz._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o to_o the_o testify_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v eye-witness_n thereof_o this_o testimony_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v or_o confirm_v when_o beside_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o more_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o evidence_n have_v be_v afford_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o ignorance_n or_o doubt_n from_o man_n mind_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v clear_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o first_o preach_v the_o testimony_n which_o we_o give_v of_o christ_n have_v since_o by_o sufficient_a probation_n be_v make_v good_a among_o you_o to_o incline_v you_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o wisdom_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o book_n sometime_o the_o mind_n or_o intellectual_a faculty_n mar._n 12._o 33._o where_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o thy_o mind_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o l._n second_o a_o habit_n of_o science_n or_o prudence_n as_o here_o three_o perspicacity_n ephes_n 3._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o disputer_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v because_o as_o the_o word_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o adjunct_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o capable_a of_o a_o double_a notion_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v of_o this_o world_n than_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o heathen_a world_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v interpret_v according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a moralist_n as_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n and_o socrates_n after_o who_o for_o the_o moral_a learning_n be_v by_o the_o oracle_n proclaim_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o learned_a philologer_n literator_n as_o tertullian_n render_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o searcher_n or_o indagator_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n the_o philosopher_n or_o natural_a magician_n and_o so_o the_o next_o word_n will_v incline_v one_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o world_n which_o by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o look_v most_o direct_o upon_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o be_v by_o baruch_n describe_v in_o these_o word_n ch_n 3._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o seek_v out_o or_o search_v wisdom_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o then_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v of_o this_o age_n than_o it_o may_v more_o probable_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o 6._o must_v signify_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n which_o crucify_v christ_n ver_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o those_o v_o 22._o and_o 23._o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o denote_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naturallist_n that_o undertake_v to_o know_v every_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o their_o law_n and_o which_o interpret_v they_o to_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n their_o doctor_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n among_o they_o also_o for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o speak_v all_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o discussion_n or_o debate_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o that_o custom_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 29._o seem_v to_o refer_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o synagogue_n where_o they_o do_v this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o search_v or_o inquisition_n and_o to_o that_o custom_n perhaps_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n luk._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 46._o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n he_o hear_v and_o ask_v question_n so_o he_o that_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n mystical_o and_o allegorical_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o master_n of_o inquiry_n or_o mystical_a disquisition_n and_o absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o searcher_n or_o inquirer_n that_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o mystical_a or_o allegorical_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o inquiry_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inquisitio_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la the_o search_a of_o the_o psalm_n see_v elias_n levita_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n which_o among_o themselves_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o christ_n seem_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 39_o but_o find_v not_o christ_n there_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v believe_v he_o not_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v act._n 6._o 9_o where_o several_a man_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talk_v with_o stephen_n as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n use_v to_o do_v one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o act._n 9_o 29._o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o talk_v and_o debate_v with_o they_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o this_o word_n but_o yet_o whether_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o refer_v it_o rather_o to_o the_o heathen_n may_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o pitch_v upon_o a_o middle_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o apply_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o secular_a inquiry_n in_o the_o heathen_a school_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o only_o add_v that_o the_o make_n of_o this_o place_n to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 33._o 18._o seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n the_o text_n there_o look_v another_o way_n viz._n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n how_o thâ—_n tax_v that_o be_v exact_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n be_v so_o sudden_o cease_v for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o where_o be_v the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o that_o even_o now_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o tax_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o set_v down_o the_o public_a act_n as_o also_o the_o custom_n and_o tax_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o where_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weigh_o that_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o money_n for_o so_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o weight_n and_o last_o where_o be_v the_o numberer_n of_o tower_n he_o that_o reckon_v and_o assess_v the_o several_a house_n of_o the_o city_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o bigness_n which_o be_v in_o order_n again_o to_o the_o exact_v of_o tax_n from_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o this_o text_n be_v distant_a enough_o and_o yet_o may_v that_o be_v so_o far_o here_o accommodate_v as_o to_o express_v a_o admiration_n here_o as_o it_o be_v there_o at_o a_o strange_a sudden_a change_n wrought_v among_o they_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o change_n be_v very_o different_a and_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n also_o they_o thus_o far_o agree_v that_o aâ—_n there_o be_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n so_o here_o though_o in_o another_o sense_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n that_o be_v doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n there_o the_o scribe_n to_o register_v the_o tax_n the_o notary_n here_o the_o learned_a man_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weigh_o so_o here_o with_o the_o change_n but_o of_o letter_n without_o any_o of_o the_o sound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o intelligent_a or_o wise_a and_o last_o as_o there_o the_o numberer_n of_o tower_n so_o here_o the_o enquir_a disquisitor_n of_o this_o world_n that_o speak_v his_o sense_n among_o other_o by_o way_n of_o debate_n or_o discussion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o in_o the_o make_v a_o assessment_n they_o debate_v the_o rate_n or_o value_n of_o every_o house_n to_o proportion_v it_o according_o and_o such_o application_n as_o these_o by_o way_n of_o accommodate_v place_n to_o very_o distant_a sense_n especial_o when_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n will_v bear_v they_o though_o the_o hebrew_n will_n not_o so_o well_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o of_o christ_n go_v with_o his_o parent_n to_o nazareth_n that_o the_o say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o branch_n belong_v to_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o as_o strange_a and_o far_o off_o as_o this_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o say_v i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o in_o any_o eloquent_a word_n c._n 1._o 17._o from_o whence_o to_o this_o place_n all_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o on_o that_o occasion_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n and_o now_o i_o resume_v it_o again_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o some_o of_o you_o that_o i_o be_o too_o plain_a and_o mean_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o a_o accusation_n or_o charge_n which_o i_o be_o most_o ready_a to_o confess_v 2._o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v paraphrase_n 2._o for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o any_o way_n proper_a for_o i_o to_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v god_n method_n and_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o life_n time_n together_o with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o death_n through_o which_o also_o we_o have_v many_o precious_a advantage_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n through_o his_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n not_o exclude_v also_o but_o take_v in_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n his_o resurrection_n it_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v of_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o but_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o confirm_v see_v chap._n 1._o 17._o 3._o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o according_o when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o i_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n very_o ill_o use_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o m._n &_o gal._n 4._o a._n persecute_v for_o my_o preach_n and_o in_o continual_a fear_n of_o the_o utmost_a danger_n act._n 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n fit_a for_o i_o to_o use_v to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o preach_v 4._o and_o my_o 〈◊〉_d speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o note_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o powerful_a speak_n that_o which_o i_o use_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o rhetorical_a proof_n or_o probable_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v such_o as_o humane_a write_n be_v content_a with_o but_o in_o plain_a demonstration_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o and_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v humane_a eloquence_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o argument_n of_o persuasion_n which_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 6._o mean_o while_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v to_o those_o man_n which_o be_v arriy_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o wisdom_n divine_a and_o perfect_a wisdom_n not_o that_o which_o this_o age_n boast_v of_o or_o depend_v on_o or_o in_o which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 8._o do_v excel_v for_o all_o these_o be_v now_o a_o perish_a their_o learning_n and_o they_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o nought_o 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o that_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o jewish_a type_n and_o only_o dark_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o god_n determine_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o to_o the_o very_a great_a honour_n of_o we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o 6._o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 8._o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n v._n 6._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v sure_o never_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n appear_v by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 9_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o isaiah_n c._n 64._o 4._o at_o least_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o all_o faithful_a pious_a man_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o imagine_v or_o hope_v for_o such_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o merciful_a design_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deep_a thing_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o these_o have_v god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o not_o by_o any_o fallible_a deceivable_a way_n but_o by_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n teach_v they_o all_o thing_n reveal_v even_o these_o deep_a mystery_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a in_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v
the_o dead_a just_a as_o among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o for_o strange_a worship_n denote_v that_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n which_o prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o for_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o name_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o so_o general_o title_n of_o constitution_n and_o of_o article_n be_v abbreviate_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a 9_o jos_n scaliger_n that_o not_o only_o the_o rabbin_n but_o general_o other_o doctor_n notissimas_fw-la &_o vulgò_fw-la tritissimas_fw-la sententias_fw-la dimidiatas_fw-la solent_fw-la citare_fw-la use_v to_o cite_v by_o abbreviature_n know_v and_o vulgar_a sentence_n instance_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 15._o 5._o so_o it_o appear_v by_o suidas_n use_v the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sink_n which_o be_v but_o the_o abbreviature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o sink_a ship_n whatsoever_o thou_o get_v must_v be_v count_v gain_n of_o this_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o harmenopulus_n de_fw-fr sect_n 〈◊〉_d who_o refute_v the_o marcionite_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noâ—_n know_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o also_o see_v chrysostome_n tom._n 3._o p._n 514._o of_o who_o understanding_n of_o it_o because_o i_o see_v some_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v i_o shall_v more_o large_o consider_v the_o wordâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o recitation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a and_o dreadful_a word_n and_o the_o venerable_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v from_o heaven_n this_o at_o the_o end_n we_o add_v when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o baptize_v we_o command_v he_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o or_o on_o this_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o after_o profess_v this_o with_o the_o other_o article_n we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fountain_n of_o those_o sacred_a water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n therefore_o remember_v they_o of_o this_o viz._n this_o custom_n of_o profess_v before_o baptism_n with_o other_o article_n this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v why_o also_o be_v thou_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o dead_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o on_o this_o thou_o be_v baptize_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o it_o abide_v no_o long_o dead_a and_o thou_o indeed_o by_o word_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v otherwise_o express_v by_o he_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v in_o or_o on_o this_o and_o that_o far_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o word_n recite_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a nothing_o then_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o this_o be_v his_o understanding_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n as_o of_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o of_o this_o particular_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o this_o indeed_o he_o far_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n demonstrate_v to_o thou_o by_o what_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v believe_v and_o profess_v by_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o believe_v without_o a_o sign_n he_o allow_v thou_o a_o sign_n viz._n in_o put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o descend_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v from_o thence_o where_o though_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o significative_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n full_o accomplish_v in_o that_o former_a of_o be_v baptize_v into_o that_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o this_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o lively_a sign_n and_o according_o theophylact_v who_o ordinary_o copy_n out_o s._n chrysostom_n interpretation_n do_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o first_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v all_o profess_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v call_v the_o veneraeble_a rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n in_o which_o after_o other_o this_o be_v set_v down_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n there_o be_v chrysostom_n explication_n of_o dead_a by_o body_n and_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o or_o on_o these_o hope_n there_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o why_o be_v man_n at_o all_o baptize_v for_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v on_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o on_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v all_o one_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v zonara_n also_o on_o can._n 18._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n though_o with_o chrysostome_n he_o take_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o put_v in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o and_o be_v not_o a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n yet_o he_o first_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o teach_v to_o hope_n for_o that_o sure_o comprehend_v to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o other_o the_o article_n wherein_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o balsamon_n on_o that_o canon_n be_v just_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v add_v which_o will_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n from_o it_o viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 12._o be_v the_o nominative_a case_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o now_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v in_o their_o baptism_n among_o other_o thing_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n argument_n unanswerable_a because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n though_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o express_a affirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 12._o and_o that_o that_o may_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a it_o may_v be_v remember_v what_o photius_n relate_v of_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o think_v it_o most_o contrary_a to_o those_o philosophical_a principle_n imbibe_v by_o they_o and_o by_o name_n of_o synesius_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n for_o which_o they_o that_o have_v make_v he_o be_v question_v make_v this_o apology_n for_o so_o do_v that_o they_o find_v so_o many_o excellent_a grace_n in_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v they_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o confident_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o all_o perish_v but_o will_v in_o time_n give_v he_o this_o grace_n also_o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n that_o s._n paul_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o may_v appear_v 1_o by_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o where_o he_o mention_n his_o great_a persecution_n in_o
or_o of_o any_o other_o which_o be_v specify_v that_o here_o it_o refer_v to_o some_o far_a degree_n of_o liberality_n to_o be_v superad_v to_o what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o ensue_a exhortation_n to_o consummate_v the_o work_n v_o 11._o and_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o forwardness_n to_o will_n that_o be_v to_o resolve_v to_o do_v more_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o c._n 9_o 2._o paul_n say_v he_o have_v boast_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o from_o a_o year_n ago_o make_v a_o preparation_n for_o this_o new_a supply_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v prepare_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d as_o passives_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o reciprocall_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n though_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o several_a way_n of_o profit_n that_o their_o liberality_n will_v probable_o bring_v in_o unto_o they_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o follow_v ch_z 9_o 3_o 4._o to_o refer_v peculiar_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o liberality_n that_o paul_n have_v so_o proclaim_v which_o will_v render_v it_o a_o reproachful_a thing_n to_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o good_a according_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o his_o boast_n of_o they_o chap._n ix_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o touch_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o write_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o now_o concern_v this_o contribution_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o judaea_n i_o suppose_v it_o utter_o superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o use_v any_o argument_n to_o exhort_v you_o to_o it_o 2._o for_o i_o know_v the_o forwardness_n of_o your_o mind_n for_o which_o i_o boast_v of_o you_o to_o they_o of_o macedonia_n that_o achaia_n 〈◊〉_d be_v ready_a a_o year_n ago_o and_o 〈◊〉_d your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o paraphrase_n 2._o for_o of_o your_o forwardness_n therein_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o doubt_v that_o i_o have_v make_v boast_n of_o it_o to_o other_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o achaia_n of_o which_o corinth_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n have_v for_o a_o twelvemonth_n make_v a_o preparation_n to_o send_v a_o new_a supply_n beyond_o that_o which_o they_o then_o do_v see_v ch_z 8._o 10._o and_o note_v a._n and_o the_o emulation_n to_o your_o example_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o forwardness_n have_v stir_v up_o have_v wrought_v much_o in_o macedonia_n make_v they_o very_o liberal_a 3._o 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o have_v send_v the_o brethren_n lest_o our_o boast_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o behalf_n that_o as_o i_o say_v you_o may_v be_v ready_a paraphrase_n 3_o and_o that_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o boast_v of_o your_o preparation_n may_v be_v find_v true_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v indeed_o prepare_v beforehand_o and_o not_o surprise_v at_o my_o come_n i_o have_v send_v these_o bearer_n to_o you_o to_o give_v you_o warning_n 4._o lest_o happy_o if_o they_o of_o macedonia_n come_v with_o i_o and_o find_v you_o unprepared_a we_o that_o we_o say_v not_o you_z shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a in_o this_o same_o confident_a boast_n paraphrase_n 4._o lest_o if_o the_o macedonian_n to_o who_o i_o have_v boast_v of_o your_o forwardness_n v._n 2._o come_v along_o with_o i_o to_o you_o and_o find_v that_o you_o have_v not_o your_o supply_n ready_a it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a shame_n to_o i_o as_o it_o must_v be_v also_o to_o you_o see_v c._n 8._o 10._o note_n a._n that_o i_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 11._o a._n and_o vanity_n to_o boast_v thus_o of_o you_o without_o cause_n 5._o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v go_v before_o unto_o you_o and_o make_v up_o beforehand_o your_o bounty_n 〈◊〉_d whereof_o you_o have_v notice_n before_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v ready_a as_o a_o matter_n of_o bounty_n and_o not_o as_o of_o covetousness_n paraphrase_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o these_o come_v now_o to_o you_o by_o my_o direction_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v and_o get_v together_o and_o so_o complete_a and_o perfect_a that_o collection_n of_o you_o which_o i_o have_v talk_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a as_o a_o act_n of_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n in_o you_o before_o i_o come_v and_o not_o as_o a_o collection_n grate_o extort_a from_o you_o at_o my_o come_n 6._o but_o this_o i_o say_v he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o for_o your_o encouragement_n this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o more_o liberality_n you_o show_v herein_o the_o great_a the_o advantage_n will_v be_v to_o you_o from_o god_n that_o reward_v such_o charity_n and_o that_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o 7._o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n paraphrase_n 7._o whatsoever_o than_o you_o have_v determine_v to_o give_v let_v it_o be_v give_v cheerful_o not_o with_o any_o trouble_n to_o part_v with_o it_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v extort_a from_o you_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v cheerful_o it_o will_v never_o be_v accept_v much_o less_o reward_v by_o god_n 8._o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o note_v a_o make_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v 〈◊〉_d abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o argument_n more_o which_o will_v satisfy_v your_o only_a fear_n that_o such_o liberality_n may_v bring_v yourselves_o to_o strait_n or_o want_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o plenty_n and_o only_a dispenser_n of_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a and_o have_v oft_o promise_v it_o be_v sure_o to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o make_v you_o the_o rich_a not_o the_o poor_a by_o your_o liberality_n to_o make_v every_o alm_n you_o give_v like_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n to_o multiply_v see_v v._n 10._o as_o you_o pour_v it_o out_o and_o so_o to_o give_v you_o continual_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n of_o wealth_n that_o you_o still_o be_v able_a out_o of_o your_o abundance_n to_o supply_v other_o and_o have_v enough_o for_o every_o object_n of_o charity_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o you_o 9_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 9_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 112._o where_o there_o be_v signal_n promise_v of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o good_a man_n or_o righteous_a that_o be_v of_o the_o liberal_a almes-giver_n v._n 3_o and_o 9_o and_o of_o blessing_n or_o abundance_n to_o his_o posterity_n v_o 2._o and_o of_o exaltation_n and_o honour_n unto_o he_o v_o 9_o so_o that_o all_o wicked_a and_o covetous_a man_n shall_v look_v on_o he_o with_o envy_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n v._n 10._o which_o psalm_n be_v make_v up_o not_o only_o of_o affirmation_n what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o of_o promise_n what_o he_o will_v certain_o perform_v and_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o this_o matter_n of_o encourage_v man_n to_o liberal_a almes-giving_a be_v in_o effect_n the_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o old_a testament-promise_n of_o plenty_n to_o the_o almes-giver_n to_o belong_v also_o unto_o and_o stand_v firm_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o this_o righteous_a man_n now_o still_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o consequent_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n ver_fw-la 10._o 10._o now_o he_o that_o minister_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a both_o minister_n bread_n for_o your_o food_n and_o multiply_v your_o seed_n sow_v and_o increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 10._o now_o that_o god_n that_o furnish_v the_o liberal_a man_n which_o give_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o more_o provide_v all_o necessary_n for_o you_o and_o make_v you_o the_o rich_a for_o your_o liberality_n and_o increase_v unto_o you_o those_o fruit_n which_o be_v natural_o the_o issue_n of_o liberality_n a_o great_a plenty_n for_o the_o future_a see_v note_n a._n 11._o be_v enrich_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o all_o bountifulness_n which_o
preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o not_o go_v over_o his_o line_n that_o be_v not_o run_v over_o into_o the_o other_o man_n path_n or_o race_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v within_o his_o own_o white_a or_o line_n which_o divide_v his_o province_n from_o other_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n xi_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d will_v to_o god_n you_o can_v bear_v with_o i_o a_o little_a in_o my_o folly_n and_o indeed_o bear_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 1._o the_o fear_n that_o i_o have_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v seduce_v tempt_v i_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o count_v boast_v and_o think_v i_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n for_o do_v so_o viz._n to_o praise_v myself_o and_o magnify_v the_o pain_n that_o i_o have_v take_v among_o you_o this_o piece_n of_o folly_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o pardon_v in_o i_o 2._o for_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v christ_n note_v a_o espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o but_o my_o kindness_n to_o you_o my_o zeal_n to_o your_o good_a and_o jealousy_n that_o other_o man_n may_v get_v away_o your_o love_n and_o esteem_v from_o i_o which_o be_v a_o jealousy_n not_o so_o much_o for_o myself_o as_o for_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v a_o church_n belove_v by_o he_o for_o i_o have_v be_v to_o you_o as_o that_o officer_n among_o the_o grecian_n be_v to_o their_o virgin_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o educate_v and_o form_v of_o you_o the_o cultivate_a and_o fit_v of_o you_o the_o take_z care_n and_o watch_v over_o you_o that_o so_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o fit_a and_o a_o pure_a spouse_n to_o christ_n 3._o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v such_o deceiver_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n use_v sorcery_n to_o beguile_v and_o infuse_v his_o falsity_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o you_o may_v be_v corrupt_v from_o that_o purity_n and_o integrity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_n 4._o for_o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o if_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o another_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v you_o may_v 〈◊〉_d well_o bear_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 4._o for_o if_o some_o other_o teacher_n that_o be_v come_v among_o you_o preach_v another_o christ_n shake_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o your_o religion_n promise_v you_o more_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a spiritual_a gift_n than_o those_o which_o from_o we_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o sum_n preach_v another_o gospel_n to_o you_o than_o you_o may_v give_v i_o leave_v it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n to_o magnify_v myself_o and_o expostulate_v with_o you_o whether_o they_o come_v to_o you_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o i_o come_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v prefer_v they_o before_o i_o 5._o for_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o not_o to_o compare_v myself_o with_o the_o deceiver_n i_o may_v just_o compare_v with_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o true_a apostle_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n 6._o but_o though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o have_v be_v thorough_o make_v manifest_a among_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v to_o i_o and_o perhaps_o true_o that_o my_o language_n have_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o yet_o sure_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o my_o skill_n my_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o c._n but_o in_o our_o preach_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o you_o we_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n not_o to_o come_v short_a of_o any_o other_o apostle_n in_o any_o piece_n of_o knowledge_n or_o revelation_n useful_a for_o you_o 7._o have_v i_o commit_v a_o offence_n in_o abase_v myself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exalt_v because_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n free_o paraphrase_n 7._o sure_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o fault_n in_o i_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o other_o that_o may_v make_v i_o vile_a in_o your_o eye_n that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o tender_v your_o advantage_n and_o so_o little_a my_o own_o that_o all_o my_o preach_n among_o you_o have_v put_v you_o to_o no_o kind_n of_o charge_n 8._o i_o rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o do_v you_o service_n 9_o and_o when_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o want_v note_z b_o i_o man_n be_v chargeable_a to_o no_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o i_o the_o brethren_n which_o come_v from_o macedonia_n supply_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v keep_v myself_o from_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o and_o so_o will_v keep_v myself_o paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o nay_o i_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o other_o church_n receive_v provision_n from_o they_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v free_o to_o you_o and_o when_o i_o fall_v short_a at_o my_o be_v with_o you_o and_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o supply_v my_o want_n yet_o i_o make_v not_o my_o want_n know_v i_o trouble_v none_o of_o you_o to_o make_v it_o up_o but_o as_o sometime_o i_o labour_v with_o my_o hand_n &_o earn_v my_o live_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 12._o and_o 9_o 6._o so_o at_o other_o time_n i_o receive_v supply_v from_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 4._o 15_o 16._o as_o they_o come_v from_o macedonia_n and_o so_o have_v neither_o yet_o put_v you_o to_o any_o charge_n nor_o mean_v i_o ever_o to_o do_v so_o 10._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o no_o man_n shall_v stop_v i_o of_o this_o boast_n in_o the_o region_n of_o achaia_n paraphrase_n 10._o as_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o there_o be_v any_o sincerity_n in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o boast_v through_o all_o achaia_n i_o will_v receive_v nothing_o for_o my_o pain_n or_o relief_n in_o all_o those_o region_n 11._o wherefore_o because_o i_o love_v you_o not_o god_n know_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v any_o want_n of_o love_n that_o i_o make_v this_o resolution_n god_n know_v that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n 12._o but_o what_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d occasion_n from_o they_o which_o desire_v occasion_n that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v find_v even_o as_o we_o paraphrase_n 12._o but_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o my_o resolution_n which_o i_o will_v keep_v steadfast_o be_v this_o that_o they_o that_o will_v fain_o find_v some_o fault_n with_o i_o and_o magnify_v themselves_o before_o i_o may_v not_o find_v any_o ground_n of_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o find_v i_o before_o they_o and_o have_v somewhat_o to_o imitate_v in_o i_o in_o that_o very_a particular_a wherein_o they_o think_v they_o exceed_v i_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o man_n that_o come_v to_o infuse_v false_a doctrine_n into_o you_o behave_v themselves_o as_o cunning_o as_o they_o can_v and_o do_v labour_n to_o imitate_v and_o seem_v to_o do_v those_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o true_a apostle_n do_v 14._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a matter_n for_o deceiver_n and_o seducer_n to_o do_v so_o for_o satan_n himself_o pretend_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v make_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v you_o all_o kindness_n when_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v you_o 15._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n strange_a if_o seduce_a heretic_n employ_v by_o he_o do_v imitate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o action_n so_o shall_v their_o end_n be_v 16._o i_o say_v again_o let_v
measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o 〈◊〉_d many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o for_o you_o can_v but_o have_v be_v tell_v what_o i_o do_v how_o i_o employ_v myself_o when_o i_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o i_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o tradition_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o any_o man_n 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o note_v c_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n four_o in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o i_o 〈◊〉_d confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n paraphrase_n 15_o 16._o but_o when_o god_n who_o have_v from_o a_o infant_n determine_v to_o make_v use_n of_o i_o and_o to_o set_v i_o apart_o for_o his_o service_n have_v in_o his_o good_a time_n act._n 9_o actual_o call_v i_o and_o that_o when_o i_o deserve_v no_o such_o dignity_n or_o favour_n from_o he_o nay_o when_o i_o be_v bloody_o set_v on_o persecute_v christianity_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o express_v his_o pleasure_n by_o ananias_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v i_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o act._n 9_o 15._o immediate_o i_o set_v about_o my_o work_n not_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o i_o who_o have_v it_o from_o heaven_n to_o receive_v my_o mission_n from_o any_o mortal_a man_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o e._n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalme_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n paraphrase_n 17._o or_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n james_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v instate_v to_o that_o office_n before_o i_o and_o consequent_o may_v instruct_v i_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o without_o apply_v myself_o to_o any_o after_o my_o mission_n from_o christ_n i_o go_v present_o from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n and_o after_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n act._n 9_o 19_o and_o there_o preach_v christ_n in_o their_o synagogue_n v_o 20._o 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n paraphrase_n 18._o then_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o treachery_n from_o the_o jew_n i_o escape_v their_o hand_n act._n 9_o 25._o and_o i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n v._n 26._o and_o be_v by_o barnabas_n bring_v to_o peter_n v._n 27._o and_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o day_n v._n 28._o and_o this_o some_o three_o year_n after_o my_o conversion_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o beside_o he_o i_o see_v not_o any_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n that_o be_v of_o the_o twelve_o no_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o rank_n save_v only_a james_n the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o a_o apostle_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o b._n though_o not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o a._n 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o paraphrase_n 20._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o say_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n on_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o the_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o my_o office_n and_o reception_n of_o my_o labour_n very_o much_o depend_v 21._o afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n paraphrase_n 21._o after_o this_o i_o go_v by_o admonition_n from_o god_n act._n 22._o 17_o 18._o to_o caesarea_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o c._n and_o thence_o to_o tarsus_n my_o native_a city_n in_o cilicia_n act._n 22._o 3._o act._n 9_o 30._o 22._o and_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o those_o other_o beside_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n mention_v v._n 18._o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v what_o be_v undertake_v v_o 11._o how_o far_o i_o be_v from_o receive_v instruction_n from_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n himself_o v_o 16._o 23._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v paraphrase_n 23._o all_o that_o they_o know_v of_o i_o be_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o preach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v persecute_v 24._o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o they_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o mercy_n of_o his_o wrought_v in_o my_o conversion_n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n do_v oft_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o believer_n christian_n but_o here_o be_v join_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o brethren_n with_o i_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v those_o that_o accompany_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o travail_n &_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o clemens_n phil_n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v there_o call_v his_o fellow-labourer_n thus_o phil._n 4_o 21._o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o seem_v to_o signify_v be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o saint_n v_o 22._o and_o thus_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n timothy_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o inscription_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o so_o the_o same_o probable_o here_o or_o the_o like_a though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brother_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o and_o c._n 12._o 18._o be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o silvanus_n or_o s._n luke_n the_o constant_a companion_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o some_o time_n and_o so_o our_o brethren_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10_o persuade_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v man_n and_o god_n signify_v must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 7._o where_o the_o greek_a have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n persuade_v his_o man_n with_o word_n where_o we_o read_v david_n stay_v his_o servant_n with_o these_o word_n the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o david_n be_v very_o eager_a to_o have_v he_o take_v the_o advantage_n against_o saul_n and_o kill_v he_o v_o 4._o &_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o v_o 7._o &_o david_n speech_n to_o they_o take_v they_o off_o from_o this_o bloody_a purpose_n and_o that_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuade_v they_o appease_v pacify_v they_o thus_o be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o rhetor_n or_o advocate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v that_o be_v to_o appease_v the_o judge_n to_o the_o client_n who_o cause_n be_v plead_v to_o propitiate_v he_o so_o mat._n 28._o 14._o if_o the_o governor_n hear_v of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o soldier_n be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o let_v christ_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o be_v appease_v he_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n for_o you_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v free_v you_o from_o all_o solicitude_n of_o secure_v yourselves_o from_o that_o heavy_a punishment_n that_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n marshal_n be_v due_a to_o the_o watchman_n that_o fall_v asleep_a by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o propitiate_v or_o gain_v one_o favour_n to_o appease_v wrath_n or_o punishment_n to_o avert_v displeasure_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v or_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n which_o will_v avert_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o persecute_v jew_n which_o the_o gnostick_n
for_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o assert_v justification_n by_o that_o law_n affirm_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n what_o do_v he_o then_o but_o apostatise_v in_o some_o measure_n depart_v from_o his_o former_a profession_n in_o return_v to_o judaisme_n again_o 19_o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o very_a old_a testament_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v far_a than_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v and_o learned_a by_o the_o law_n itself_o not_o to_o value_v it_o too_o much_o but_o to_o give_v over_o hope_n of_o justification_n or_o life_n by_o those_o legal_a performance_n that_o so_o i_o may_v find_v it_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o paraphrase_n 20._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v abolish_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n ephes_n 2._o 14._o that_o be_v have_v take_v away_o the_o discrimination_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bring_v justification_n into_o the_o world_n for_o those_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o i_o by_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o be_o also_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o and_o rom._n 7._o 4._o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o long_o the_o man_n i_o be_v that_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o a_o christian_a and_o be_o now_o bind_v to_o no_o other_o observation_n but_o those_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o i_o to_o who_o i_o be_o oblige_v by_o all_o the_o band_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n have_v give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o i_o to_o free_v i_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n among_o other_o thing_n 21._o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 21._o this_o freedom_n therefore_o i_o make_v use_n of_o and_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n nor_o think_v the_o moysaicall_a observance_n still_o necessary_a for_o that_o be_v to_o evacuate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o c._n for_o if_o still_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o our_o justification_n than_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o no_o advantage_n to_o we_o that_o he_o thus_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o say_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o fourteen_o year_n after_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v be_v by_o learned_a man_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o question_n the_o time_n to_o wch_z s._n paul_n refer_v must_v be_v that_o of_o his_o go_v with_o barnabas_n here_o mention_v from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o question_n here_o discourse_v of_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n be_v circumcise_v that_o so_o first_o it_o may_v connect_v with_o the_o space_n mention_v c._n 1._o 18_o 21._o so_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o seem_v to_o import_v to_o denote_v the_o next_o time_n of_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o that_o mention_v v._n 18._o and_o 2dly_o so_o as_o to_o denote_v a_o time_n wherein_o peter_n may_v be_v suppose_v still_o to_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o wherein_o titus_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v with_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o neophytus_n and_o a_o companion_n and_o so_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v press_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o yet_o employ_v or_o send_v out_o by_o he_o on_o any_o service_n in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v think_v so_o unlikely_a to_o be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o space_n last_o mention_v c._n 1._o 21._o his_o going_z to_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n act._n 9_o 30._o that_o it_o have_v be_v think_v probable_a that_o as_o in_o numeral_a letter_n it_o oft_o happen_v fourteen_o shall_v be_v here_o set_v in_o stead_n of_o four_o for_o which_o emendation_n see_v there_o appear_v not_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n it_o will_v sure_o be_v more_o reason_n able_a to_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o distinct_o signify_v after_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o 18._o have_v do_v but_o by_o or_o about_o that_o be_v near_o that_o space_n though_o not_o precise_o fourteen_o year_n 2dly_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterwards_o or_o then_o refer_v not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o his_o pass_v through_o syria_n and_o cilieia_n so_o as_o to_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o that_o no_o nor_o to_o the_o former_a epocha_n either_o his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n v_o 18._o or_o depart_v into_o arabia_n v_o 17._o but_o to_o that_o great_a epocha_n so_o considerable_a to_o he_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o death_n of_o s._n steven_n may_v reasonable_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o christ_n assumption_n an._n ch._n 34._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v ordinary_o place_v an._n ch._n 47._o it_o be_v about_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o year_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o emendation_n than_o there_o be_v authority_n for_o the_o imagine_v any_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o man_n own_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o assume_v any_o great_a authority_n over_o other_o as_o of_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v say_v act._n 8._o 9_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a on_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n of_o other_o and_o that_o the_o great_a opinion_n that_o at_o that_o time_n all_o christian_n have_v of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o that_o move_v paul_n to_o go_v up_o and_o address_v himself_o particular_o to_o they_o this_o be_v fit_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o from_o that_o verb_n the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reputation_n or_o glory_n come_v those_o that_o be_v in_o esteem_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o more_o so_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v something_o above_o other_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fellow-apostle_n not_o seem_v so_o as_o that_o be_v equivocal_a either_o to_o seem_v false_o bare_a seem_a or_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o seem_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a christian_n in_o proportion_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v far_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o scorn_n or_o despise_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o speak_v it_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a form_n only_o of_o insist_v on_o his_o own_o commission_n from_o christ_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o real_a excellency_n of_o their_o person_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v god_n who_o accept_v no_o person_n and_o attend_v not_o to_o personal_a excellency_n may_v give_v his_o commission_n to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o which_o be_v real_o of_o the_o great_a eminence_n all_o this_o passage_n therefore_o be_v rather_o a_o expression_n of_o great_a reverence_n to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n than_o of_o scorn_n only_o for_o his_o mission_n and_o revelation_n paul_n have_v they_o from_o christ_n not_o from_o any_o man_n cap._n 1._o 16._o and_o 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o compel_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o constrain_v signify_v here_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n which_o be_v explain_v will_v make_v the_o next_o verse_n perspicuous_a which_o otherwise_o seem_v not_o intelligible_a that_o some_o pretend_a christian_n look_v very_o jealous_o on_o s._n paul_n as_o one_o averse_a from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n
continue_v in_o a_o damn_v condition_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o f._n as_o all_o other_o heathen_n do_v 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o paraphrase_n 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o merciful_a beyond_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o it_o mere_o out_o of_o that_o kindness_n of_o he_o which_o he_o bear_v to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o that_o sad_a desolate_a condition_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d save_v paraphrase_n 5._o have_v by_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o grave_n raise_v we_o out_o of_o this_o heathen_a state_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n a_o state_n so_o far_o from_o merit_v any_o such_o deal_n that_o it_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o utter_a desertion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o act_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o rescue_v and_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o condition_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o see_v heb._n 13._o c._n as_o it_o be_v for_o lot_n when_o he_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n lead_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o command_v to_o escape_v for_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o have_v rail_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n so_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n he_o have_v also_o in_o assure_a hope_n raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v we_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o he_o sit_v there_o which_o be_v our_o head_n we_o be_v at_o present_a not_o unfit_o say_v to_o sit_v there_o also_o and_o shall_v infallible_o come_v thither_o in_o due_a time_n 7._o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 7._o by_o which_o mean_v he_o have_v give_v a_o eminent_a testimony_n to_o all_o age_n that_o shall_v follow_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o exceed_o gracious_a he_o be_v to_o those_o that_o live_v under_o christianity_n which_o be_v call_v the_o age_n to_o come_v see_v mat._n 11._o note_v a._n by_o those_o undeserved_a mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o by_o give_v we_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o 8._o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o 〈◊〉_d save_v through_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o heathen_a state_n by_o the_o mere_a undeserved_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o may_v just_o have_v leave_v you_o in_o it_o without_o ever_o call_v you_o who_o have_v so_o sin_v against_o nature_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o rescue_v you_o thus_o be_v a_o mere_a free_a undeserved_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n and_o christ_n his_o apostle_n to_o make_v that_o know_v unto_o you_o without_o which_o you_o have_v never_o hear_v as_o without_o hear_v you_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v such_o supernatural_a truth_n see_v rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o note_v on_o heb._n 13._o c._n and_o all_o this_o a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a will_n and_o merciful_a pleasure_n 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v paraphrase_n 9_o not_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o you_o to_o move_v god_n to_o it_o that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o yourselves_o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o we_o be_v form_v anew_o by_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nothing_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n in_o which_o we_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o be_v and_o a_o life_n and_o so_o be_v as_o so_o many_o new_a creature_n of_o his_o create_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n live_v christianly_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o he_o have_v accommodate_v we_o with_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n useful_a to_o that_o end_n 11._o wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o this_o consideration_n and_o remembrance_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o viz._n that_o by_o birth_n or_o natural_a generation_n you_o be_v original_o gentile_n call_v the_o uncircumcised_a by_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v that_o circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 12._o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 12._o that_o be_v then_o without_o christ_n you_o live_v in_o a_o very_a distant_a manner_n from_o the_o israelite_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o custom_n and_o law_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v just_o detest_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n you_o be_v utter_o stranger_n from_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n you_o have_v no_o god_n nothing_o but_o idol_n to_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a no_o kind_n of_o hope_n of_o good_a to_o entertain_v yourselves_o with_o 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o great_a distance_n former_o keep_v a_o affinity_n and_o league_n have_v be_v make_v between_o you_o see_v act._n 20._o 39_o gentile_n and_o jew_n and_o christ_n blood_n have_v be_v the_o solemn_a rite_n by_o which_o that_o league_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n which_o use_v that_o ceremony_n of_o blood_n in_o make_v league_n have_v be_v strike_v 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o note_n a_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o paraphrase_n 14._o for_o â—he_n be_v our_o peacemaker_n and_o have_v join_v those_o two_o distant_a people_n into_o one_o have_v as_o it_o be_v break_v down_o or_o remove_v that_o little_a sept_n or_o wall_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o separate_v the_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o have_v lay_v all_o common_a bring_v they_o both_o into_o his_o church_n to_o live_v without_o any_o discrimination_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 15._o have_v abolish_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n paraphrase_n 15._o have_v by_o his_o suffering_n bring_v the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o enemy_n and_o persecute_v they_o as_o now_o the_o judaizer_n do_v for_o neglect_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v away_o the_o obligingnesse_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a precept_n which_o make_v the_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n eat_v their_o meat_n etc._n etc._n unlawful_a also_o that_o so_o he_o may_v form_v they_o both_o together_o into_o one_o new_a man_n make_v a_o agreement_n or_o peace_n between_o they_o 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n 〈◊〉_d thereby_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o have_v unite_v they_o one_o to_o another_o may_v also_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n have_v by_o his_o suffering_n take_v away_o all_o quarrel_n or_o fall_v out_o whether_o betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o or_o especial_o here_o betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v die_v for_o both_o indifferent_o and_o thereby_o seal_v his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n to_o both_o 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o
at_o large_a explain_v note_v on_o mat._n 24._o b._n to_o signify_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n as_o psal_n 96._o 13._o for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o as_o psal_n 97._o 5._o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o rescue_v those_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v by_o saint_n james_n c._n 5._o 7_o 8._o call_v by_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approach_a and_o far_o express_v v_o 9_o by_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o so_o signify_v here_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v for_o the_o final_a day_n of_o doom_n but_o the_o phrase_n here_o appear_v not_o to_o refer_v to_o that_o place_n for_o after_o the_o description_n of_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o four_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n c._n 5._o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n as_o of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v then_o approach_v and_o presume_v to_o be_v sufficient_o know_v among_o they_o and_o on_o that_o subject_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n now_o to_o this_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v in_o this_o second_o epistle_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o particular_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_a destruction_n v._n 3._o be_v misinterpret_v by_o some_o of_o they_o and_o change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v instant_o approach_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n where_o the_o very_a phrase_n be_v use_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o christ_n v._n 1._o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o ordinary_o denote_v this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o d._n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o assemble_v to_o he_o must_v be_v proportionable_o explain_v to_o signify_v that_o great_a liberty_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o freedom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o that_o great_a judgement_n on_o the_o persecutor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o b._n and_o c._n 5._o 10._o and_o c._n 7._o 15._o thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v 2_o mac._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n gather_v his_o people_n again_o together_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o receive_v they_o into_o mercy_n be_v his_o give_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o service_n there_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v their_o meeting_n together_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a consequent_a of_o this_o deliverance_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o solemn_a mean_n of_o express_v their_o gratitude_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o deliver_v they_o and_o so_o be_v peculiar_o a_o gather_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o paraphrase_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o be_v at_o hand_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o note_v the_o immediate_a approach_n of_o this_o day_n or_o the_o instant_n come_n of_o it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n just_a at_o hand_n rom._n 8._o 38._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v future_a but_o after_o some_o time_n not_o so_o immediate_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o exact_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o that_o this_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o have_v be_v oft_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o lactantius_n say_v see_v note_n on_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n he_o common_o foretell_v by_o peter_n and_o he_o in_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 1._o he_o have_v far_o give_v they_o warning_n that_o it_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a unobservable_o or_o unexpected_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v mistake_v by_o they_o and_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unobservablenesse_n of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v interpret_v by_o some_o to_o denote_v the_o immediate_a instant_a approach_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v this_o error_n of_o they_o they_o found_v on_o three_o thing_n first_o on_o the_o revelation_n which_o some_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o which_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n either_o truley_n such_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o second_o on_o the_o discourse_n and_o affirmation_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d three_o on_o the_o word_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o have_v say_v c._n 5._o 2._o that_o it_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o when_o they_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n invade_v they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o they_o interpret_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v now_o instant_a or_o present_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o found_v their_o doctrine_n upon_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o we_o have_v thus_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o hy_z that_o epistle_n or_o by_o both_o that_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o instant_o a_o come_n where_o as_o the_o mistake_n be_v no_o more_o than_o by_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o approach_n when_o they_o say_v peace_n that_o be_v when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o by_o the_o be_v now_o immediate_o at_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o ill_a consequence_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o v_o 5._o and_o therefore_o their_o embrace_v it_o be_v just_o brand_v by_o he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sudden_o shake_v from_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d understanding_n or_o notion_n of_o that_o come_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o he_o foresee_v will_v shrewd_o disturb_v they_o when_o look_v for_o it_o according_a to_o that_o belief_n they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o defeat_v and_o soâ—te_v tempt_v to_o call_v the_o apostle_n truth_n in_o question_n from_o who_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o have_v it_o and_o as_o this_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o give_v they_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o they_o have_v believe_v on_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o will_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o present_a persecution_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o shake_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o constancy_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o thus_o delude_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o relief_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v trouble_v and_o according_o we_o find_v in_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist_n c._n 3._o v._n 4._o that_o many_o think_v christ_n promise_n break_v concern_v this_o his_o come_n go_v over_o to_o the_o gnostic_n join_v with_o they_o in_o infidelity_n and_o carnality_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o fall_v aways_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o natural_a signification_n import_v no_o more_o than_o abâ—ecssion_n or_o departure_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o immediate_o come_v so_o act._n 15._o 38._o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
when_o psal_n 103._o the_o angel_n be_v call_v his_o host_n it_o be_v because_o they_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v do_v his_o will_n and_o so_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o god_n as_o those_o that_o minister_n unto_o he_o thus_o when_o isa_n 40._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v their_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v where_o the_o old_a latin_a read_v corrupt_o malitia_fw-la for_o militia_n it_o belong_v clear_o to_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o so_o dan._n 8._o 13._o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o so_o isa_n 24_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v visit_v the_o host_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o temple_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n thus_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d the_o instrument_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o apostleship_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v minister_n and_o v_o 4._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o my_o apostleship_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o just_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n first_o than_o bishop_n as_o he_o ought_v chap._n ii_o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o note_n a_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o i_o advise_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o thy_o metropolis_n that_o you_o have_v constant_a public_a office_n of_o devotion_n consist_v first_o of_o supplication_n for_o the_o avert_n of_o all_o hurtful_a thing_n sin_n and_o danger_n second_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o you_o want_v three_o of_o intercession_n for_o other_o and_o four_a of_o thanksgiving_n for_o mercy_n already_o receive_v and_o all_o these_o not_o only_o for_o yourselves_o but_o in_o a_o great_a diffusion_n of_o your_o charity_n for_o all_o mankind_n 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d honesty_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n under_o they_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o our_o peaceable_a live_n in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o virtuous_a life_n and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o this_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n approve_v of_o and_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 4._o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o example_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o himself_o who_o earnest_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o use_v all_o powerful_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o reform_v their_o former_a wicked_a life_n and_o now_o to_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o who_o consequent_o design_n and_o will_v the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o so_o likewise_o but_o one_o mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o he_o that_o have_v take_v our_o common_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o it_o die_v for_o all_o those_o who_o nature_n he_o assume_v even_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n paraphrase_n 6._o who_o die_v to_o redeem_v all_o man_n and_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o evil_a way_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n pour_v out_o his_o blood_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o thereby_o give_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o season_n for_o the_o work_a this_o great_a work_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o i_o be_o ordain_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o câ—rist_n and_o lie_v not_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o verity_n paraphrase_n 7._o which_o doctrine_n of_o he_o have_v be_v entrust_v to_o i_o to_o divulge_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n christ_n know_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n who_o commission_n it_o be_v very_o unsafe_a for_o i_o to_o feign_v that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v know_v and_o administer_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o faithful_o and_o true_o without_o conceal_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a note_n b_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d doubt_v paraphrase_n 8._o these_o direction_n than_o i_o give_v to_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n first_o to_o man_n that_o as_o the_o jew_n wash_v their_o hand_n before_o they_o lift_v they_o up_o at_o the_o altar_n exod._n 40._o 32._o psal_n 26._o 6._o so_o shall_v all_o christian_n pray_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o any_o where_o else_o with_o innocent_a heart_n without_o any_o anger_n or_o malice_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n quarrel_v or_o dissension_n preserve_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o one_o lip_n zeph._n 3._o 9_o among_o all_o 9_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o 〈◊〉_d shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n paraphrase_n 9_o the_o second_o direction_n i_o give_v for_o woman_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o pray_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o such_o attire_n as_o be_v decent_a account_v modesty_n and_o sobriety_n the_o great_a ornament_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o not_o set_v themselves_o out_o vain_o and_o with_o ostentation_n in_o curious_a dress_n of_o hair_n in_o embroidery_n or_o jewel_n or_o other_o way_n of_o sumptuous_a attire_n 10._o but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o to_o add_v to_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n v._n 9_o the_o rich_a embroidery_n and_o jewel_n of_o all_o good_a work_n charity_n to_o other_o which_o become_v christian_a professor_n infinite_o better_a than_o those_o other_o way_n of_o expense_n upon_o fine_a clothes_n etc._n etc._n 11._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o 〈◊〉_d silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n i_o far_o command_v that_o she_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o exercise_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o those_o who_o be_v place_v over_o she_o both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o home_n 12._o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d silence_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o that_o she_o neither_o undertake_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o at_o home_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o her_o husband_n but_o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o meek_a and_o still_o in_o both_o those_o capacity_n 13._o for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v then_o eve_n paraphrase_n 13._o according_a to_o the_o type_n which_o god_n give_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n form_v adam_n the_o man_n first_o than_o the_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o to_o denote_v her_o subordination_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o 14._o and_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n that_o this_o course_n which_o be_v then_o settle_v shall_v since_o be_v change_v certain_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v fetch_v from_o adam_n sin_n and_o fall_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o lie_v especial_o upon_o the_o woman_n for_o before_o adam_n be_v deceive_v or_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v the_o woman_n be_v first_o cheat_v herself_o by_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o ruin_n on_o all_o mankind_n 15._o notwithstandig_fw-ge she_o shall_v be_v note_n c_o save_v 〈◊〉_d in_o childbearing_n note_n d_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d holiness_n with_o sobriety_n
so_o much_o scandal_n for_o his_o former_a life_n see_v theophylact._n 8._o likewise_o must_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a not_o double-tongued_a not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n nor_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o this_o care_n must_v be_v take_v so_o for_o the_o deacon_n that_o must_v every_o where_o be_v constitute_v to_o attend_v the_o bishop_n they_o also_o must_v be_v choose_v grave_n sober_a person_n not_o cunning_a and_o deceitful_a not_o give_v to_o excess_n of_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n those_o which_o use_v not_o any_o fordo_v course_n for_o gain_v 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o such_o as_o be_v orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n live_v pure_a and_o christian_n live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n thereof_o 10._o and_o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a paraphrase_n 10._o and_o before_o any_o be_v thus_o assume_v into_o holy_a order_n let_v they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o by_o testimony_n approve_v for_o sufficiency_n piety_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o then_o be_v find_v blameless_a person_n of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o let_v they_o then_o be_v assume_v into_o order_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o must_v their_o wife_n be_v grave_a not_o slanderes_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o so_o likewise_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o tit._n 2._o b._n must_v be_v of_o a_o grave_a behaviour_n not_o give_v to_o slander_v and_o calumniate_v not_o give_v to_o any_o excess_n trusty_a in_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o 12._o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o as_o of_o the_o bishop_n so_o of_o the_o deacon_n let_v they_o be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o put_v away_o former_a wife_n upon_o dislike_n and_o marry_v other_o see_z note_z b._n but_o those_o which_o either_o have_v not_o marry_v or_o live_v constant_o with_o their_o first_o wife_n and_o due_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o govern_v their_o family_n 13._o for_o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a 〈◊〉_d boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o though_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o inferior_a degree_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o the_o high_a and_o they_o that_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v assume_v to_o a_o high_a employment_n that_o of_o ruler_n or_o bishop_n that_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o paraphrase_n 14._o these_o brief_a direction_n i_o now_o give_v thou_o for_o the_o necessary_a of_o thy_o present_a employment_n hope_v to_o come_v quick_o to_o thou_o myself_o and_o furnish_v thou_o with_o all_o far_a instruction_n 15._o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o note_n e_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o i_o can_v come_v that_o then_o by_o these_o thou_o may_v for_o the_o main_n be_v provide_v and_o instruct_v how_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o thou_o be_v a_o office_n of_o stewardship_n or_o presecture_n in_o god_n family_n the_o church_n not_o of_o idol_n false_a but_o of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o basis_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o truth_n sustain_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o sink_v 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o note_n f_o godliness_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o 〈◊〉_d into_o glory_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o truth_n i_o mean_v of_o god_n oeconomy_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o valuable_a and_o tend_v mighty_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o these_o so_o many_o degree_n 1._o that_o god_n himself_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o here_o on_o earth_n visible_o appear_v among_o we_o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o do_v thereby_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o convince_o 2_o dly_a the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o by_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o he_o wrought_v many_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o miracle_n and_o so_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o which_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o he_o say_v and_o 3_o dly_a in_o these_o and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o design_a office_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o man_n he_o be_v behold_v and_o confess_v and_o adore_v by_o angel_n themselves_o good_a and_o bad_a four_a he_o be_v by_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o proclaim_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile_n five_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v on_o by_o many_o of_o all_o nation_n through_o the_o world_n and_o sixthly_a he_o be_v visible_o and_o with_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o exercise_v power_n in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o convert_v of_o some_o and_o destroy_v of_o other_o to_o propagate_v his_o gospel_n over_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o a_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v honestum_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o work_n of_o some_o virtue_n and_o excellence_n in_o itself_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o consecrate_v a_o man_n life_n at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o therefore_o a_o immarcessible_a crown_n of_o glory_n be_v propose_v by_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o reward_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o where_n as_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o virtue_n to_o which_o it_o be_v assign_v be_v a_o very_a eminent_a virtue_n very_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o good_a work_n here_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o eminent_a state_n of_o piety_n so_o far_o from_o be_v censurable_a in_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o just_a provision_n for_o their_o spiritual_a want_n that_o it_o be_v very_o commendable_a in_o he_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o the_o more_o perfect_a degree_n as_o the_o design_v this_o without_o put_v the_o flock_n to_o any_o charge_n be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a in_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 18._o and_o this_o may_v be_v far_a evident_a by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o forsake_v this_o or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o return_n to_o the_o world_n ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la again_o such_o be_v demas_n who_o have_v be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n of_o s._n paul_n philem_n 24._o col._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 14._o but_o after_o forsake_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v love_v this_o present_a age_n or_o world_n not_o that_o this_o crime_n be_v that_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o be_v a_o crime_n in_o any_o christian_n but_o that_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o worldly_a secular_a affair_n again_o forsake_v the_o attendance_n on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n which_o love_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o fault_n for_o then_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v faultless_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o take_v one_o off_o from_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n which_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o they_o will_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v
as_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o while_o the_o empire_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v heathen_a and_o not_o christian_a most_o secular_a employment_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o christian_a and_o thy_o interpose_v in_o they_o will_v tend_v to_o no_o advantage_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o thou_o to_o meddle_v in_o they_o but_o to_o apply_v thyself_o to_o such_o care_n as_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o service_n of_o thy_o general_n who_o have_v put_v thou_o into_o this_o call_n and_o expect_v it_o from_o thou_o 5._o and_o if_o a_o man_n also_o strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v 〈◊〉_d lawful_o paraphrase_n 5._o thus_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v the_o prize_n and_o to_o that_o end_n enter_v the_o list_n in_o any_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n he_o be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o conquer_v nor_o will_v be_v adjudge_v conqueror_n unless_o he_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o game_n and_o then_o be_v victorious_a by_o those_o rule_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o f._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d the_o husbandman_n that_o labour_v must_v be_v first_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o so_o in_o husbandry_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o at_o length_n he_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o the_o hope_a reward_n in_o harvest_n and_o such_o be_v the_o gain_n and_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o the_o far_o rich_a reward_n that_o attend_v that_o in_o another_o world_n 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 7._o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n and_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o judgement_n to_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o thou_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o to_o fortify_v thou_o in_o suffer_v whatever_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o fit_a than_o that_o thou_o remember_v and_o consider_v our_o saviour_n what_o befall_v he_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o by_o god_n raise_v from_o death_n and_o so_o be_v herein_o like_o david_n of_o who_o progeny_n he_o be_v to_o be_v who_o suffer_v such_o sad_a persecution_n from_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v destine_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o according_o come_v to_o it_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v every_o where_o 9_o wherein_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n even_o unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o bind_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o for_o preach_v of_o which_o i_o be_o imprison_v now_o at_o rome_n as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o malefactor_n but_o this_o have_v not_o restrain_v i_o in_o my_o office_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v free_o preach_v â—_o for_o all_o that_o and_o my_o imprisonment_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o on_o these_o ground_n i_o be_o very_a well_o content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o my_o example_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o attain_v to_o eternal_a glory_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 11._o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a truth_n nor_o any_o that_o deserve_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o depend_v on_o by_o all_o christian_n than_o this_o that_o our_o suffering_n as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o testimony_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o suffer_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o suffering_n as_o he_o suffer_v shall_v certain_o be_v reward_v with_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o as_o certain_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o if_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a evil_n we_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o profession_n we_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o christ_n 13._o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o paraphrase_n 13._o for_o christ_n part_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o may_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n prove_v false_a to_o he_o in_o which_o case_n we_o lose_v all_o title_n to_o his_o promise_n but_o let_v we_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v never_o fail_v we_o 14._o heresy_n of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n t_o but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n 〈◊〉_d that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a note_v a_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n paraphrase_n 15._o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n approve_v thy_o courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o truth_n true_o and_o faithful_o tell_v every_o one_o his_o duty_n and_o by_o thy_o example_n and_o doctrine_n direct_v they_o the_o way_n wherein_o to_o go_v 16._o but_o note_n b_o shun_v profane_a 20._o and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o suffer_v not_o thyself_o or_o thy_o flock_n to_o be_v entice_v or_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o those_o profane_a discourse_n of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o they_o daily_o advance_v into_o high_a impiety_n add_v more_o new_a impious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o heap_n every_o day_n than_o the_o former_a 17._o 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o where_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v their_o heresy_n corrupt_v and_o debauch_v very_o many_o infect_v and_o poison_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v infect_v when_o there_o be_v a_o gangrene_n in_o any_o for_o that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o stop_v but_o draw_v that_o which_o be_v next_o it_o unto_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o then_o creep_v far_o until_o it_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o mortal_o and_o such_o be_v the_o gnostick_n teacher_n now_o among_o you_o by_o name_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 18._o who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o paraphrase_n 18._o who_o have_v late_o fall_v into_o a_o fresh_a but_o most_o dangerous_a error_n and_o by_o allegorical_a expression_n of_o scripture_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o far_a resurrection_n nor_o consequent_o future_a state_n to_o be_v expect_v see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o but_o that_o all_o the_o place_n that_o sound_v that_o way_n be_v otherwise_o after_o the_o gnostick_n cabalistical_a manner_n to_o be_v interpret_v and_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a as_o to_o persuade_v some_o thus_o to_o believe_v they_o have_v gain_v some_o follower_n in_o this_o impious_a doctrine_n 19_o nevertheless_o the_o h._n foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o inquity_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o let_v not_o these_o and_o the_o like_a false_a impious_a heretical_a teacher_n move_v any_o for_o god_n will_v certain_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o his_o bill_n of_o contract_n with_o christian_n in_o christ_n his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n remain_v unchangeable_a be_v under_o seal_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o contract_n have_v two_o impress_n on_o one_o side_n this_o that_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o to_o reward_v they_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v sufficient_o destructive_a of_o their_o doctrine_n v._n 18._o that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n and_o so_o no_o bliss_n for_o they_o who_o be_v persecute_v here_o another_o on_o the_o other_o that_o every_o christian_a oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o strict_a life_n quite_o
but_o may_v more_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v hear_v before_o some_o inferior_a judge_n at_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o expound_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o a_o proverbial_a form_n to_o signify_v some_o present_a devour_a danger_n from_o the_o gape_n of_o the_o lion_n after_o his_o prey_n and_o the_o direfulness_n of_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o note_n a_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d that_o titus_n convert_v of_o paul_n after_o employ_v by_o he_o be_v at_o length_n ordain_v by_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n there_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n be_v intimate_v c._n 1._o 5._o and_o clear_v by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n so_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o affirm_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n so_o i._o chrysostome_n that_o titus_n be_v without_o doubt_n a_o approve_a person_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a island_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n so_o tri._n theodoret_n that_o he_o be_v by_o paul_n ordain_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o crete_n be_v very_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o so_o the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n leave_v titus_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n first_o and_o s._n jerome_n in_o catal._n titus_n episcopus_fw-la cretae_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la circumjacentibus_fw-la insulis_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o in_o it_o and_o the_o ambient_fw-la ilandt_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o bishop_n in_o that_o island_n and_o extend_v his_o charge_n to_o other_o island_n also_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n thus_o leave_v he_o at_o crete_n seem_v to_o be_v right_o set_v by_o baronius_n when_o paul_n go_v into_o greece_n from_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 2._o which_o he_o conceive_v he_o do_v not_o by_o land_n but_o by_o sea_n in_o which_o journey_n say_v he_o by_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n he_o come_v to_o crete_n and_o this_o be_v about_o an._n chr._n 54._o soon_o after_o this_o a_o 55._o when_o he_o come_v into_o greece_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n that_o he_o write_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o winter_n which_o he_o determine_v to_o spend_v there_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a c._n 3._o 12._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o plant_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n become_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v note_n on_o 1._o tim._n 3._o f._n 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v note_v a_o ago_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v paraphrase_n 2._o in_o expectation_n of_o that_o infinite_a reward_n which_o god_n long_o since_o promise_v obscure_o to_o abraham_n and_o will_v certain_o perform_v to_o all_o his_o true_a child_n that_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n 3._o but_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o have_v in_o that_o season_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o design_n for_o it_o most_o clear_o now_o reveal_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o a_o apostle_n by_o christ_n immediate_a appointment_n 4._o to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_v mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o titus_n who_o i_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n preach_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n to_o gentile_n such_o be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o jew_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o paraphrase_n 5._o in_o our_o passage_n through_o crete_n i_o constitute_v thou_o bishop_n there_o that_o thou_o may_v dispose_v and_o settle_v those_o thing_n there_o which_o i_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o my_o stay_n omit_v to_o settle_v and_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o each_o city_n of_o that_o island_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n and_o 14._o b._n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o mention_v to_o thou_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v 6._o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n or_o unruly_a paraphrase_n 6._o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 6._o b._n to_o be_v under_o no_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o live_v not_o with_o a_o second_o wife_n after_o put_v away_o the_o first_o see_z note_z on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o b._n who_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o up_o his_o own_o child_n to_o be_v christian_a what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o convert_v other_o and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v temperate_o and_o regular_o 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n paraphrase_n 7._o as_o become_v one_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o god_n family_n entrust_v to_o he_o 8._o but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n paraphrase_n 9_o hold_v fast_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o from_o christ_n and_o we_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o see_v exemplify_v viz._n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v confess_v though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o loss_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v now_o infuse_v by_o the_o new_a gnostick-teacher_n that_o so_o be_v may_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v all_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o for_o their_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v under_o any_o pressure_n and_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o popular_a grateful_a carnal_a doctrine_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o 〈◊〉_d deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v already_o many_o unruly_a person_n that_o resist_v our_o doctrine_n and_o vent_v idle_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v other_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o their_o corrupt_a way_n which_o will_v be_v the_o ruine_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v those_o especial_o that_o stand_v up_o as_o advocate_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o vent_v their_o deceit_n for_o they_o seduce_v where_o they_o come_v whole_a family_n at_o once_o and_o infuse_v abominable_a doctrine_n into_o they_o and_o thereby_o make_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o 12._o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o a_o note_n b_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o say_v the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n note_v c_o 〈◊〉_d slow_a belly_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o these_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o those_o which_o epimenides_n a_o cretian_a poet_n and_o learned_a man_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 1._o n._n say_v that_o island_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v full_a of_o liar_n bestial_a luxurious_a people_n 13._o this_o witness_n be_v true_a wherefore_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 13._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o censure_n now_o appear_v and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o examine_v and_o inquire_v narrow_o into_o they_o
christian_n out_o of_o their_o persecution_n this_o be_v apparent_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n see_v note_v a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v to_o come_v that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v be_v matter_n of_o some_o trouble_n to_o some_o and_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o prediction_n v_o 4._o to_o which_o this_o apostle_n here_o answer_v v_o 9_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v make_v some_o stay_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o man_n may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v and_o reform_v and_o escape_v this_o vengeance_n which_o when_o it_o come_v will_v come_v so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o as_o to_o surprise_v many_o that_o look_v not_o for_o it_o v_o 10._o and_o that_o he_o repeat_v again_o v_o 15._o bid_v they_o count_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o defer_v his_o judgement_n salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mean_v design_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o he_o cite_v s._n paul_n as_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n delay_n his_o come_n add_v only_o this_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n concern_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o he_o pass_v his_o observation_n of_o the_o then_o present_a temper_n of_o man_n and_o behaviour_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o there_o be_v some_o giddy_a unsettle_a christian_n which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o thing_n not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v by_o those_o that_o have_v foretell_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v fall_v into_o pernicious_a error_n what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o dangerous_a error_n draw_v from_o thence_o will_v perhaps_o be_v hardly_o define_v by_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n that_o cerinthus_n by_o misunderstand_v some_o of_o these_o prediction_n come_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n where_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o carnality_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o a._n and_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o unstable_a christian_n that_o distort_v these_o prediction_n or_o because_o it_o be_v add_v of_o the_o same_o man_n that_o they_o do_v disstort_v other_o scripture_n also_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n it_o will_v not_o so_o fit_o be_v restrain_v to_o cerinthus_n but_o more_o general_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gnosricks_n who_o by_o a_o strange_a liberty_n which_o they_o use_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o mystical_a sense_n bring_v in_o most_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o these_o sure_a be_v the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o call_v unstable_a 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scoffer_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o as_o that_o note_n apostate_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n 18_o and_o have_v thus_o discover_v who_o the_o man_n be_v it_o will_v be_v more_o possible_a by_o the_o same_o clew_n to_o discover_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v by_o s._n peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v here_o offer_v my_o conjecture_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o foretell_v this_o his_o come_n very_o particular_o mat._n 24._o and_o define_v the_o time_n so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o generation_n v._o 34._o and_o in_o the_o life-time_n of_o some_o that_o be_v there_o present_a mat._n 16._o 28._o yet_o for_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o it_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n he_o pronounce_v clear_o that_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n v._o 36._o no_o nor_o the_o son_n himself_o mar._n 13._o 32._o know_v of_o that_o that_o be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n according_o he_o answer_v the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 7._o demand_v whither_o he_o will_v then_o after_o his_o resurrection_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n and_o hour_n in_o matthew_n the_o punctual_a time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o come_n of_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n have_v keep_v secret_a reveal_v it_o neither_o to_o man_n nor_o angel_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 1_o 2._o that_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o be_v of_o the_o very_a time_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v choose_v for_o this_o remarkable_a come_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o crucifier_n he_o need_v not_o write_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v beforehand_o in_o which_o place_n that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o season_n v._o 1._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o just_a as_o act._n 1._o 7._o the_o time_n and_o season_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n mat._n 24._o 36._o and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o no_o man_n know_v of_o it_o mat._n 24._o and_o god_n reserve_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o act._n 1._o 7._o be_v there_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n â—y_a which_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o that_o phrase_n of_o that_o day_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v the_o uncertainty_n when_o that_o day_n will_v be_v and_o so_o christ_n explain_v that_o phrase_n if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v in_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v rob_v by_o he_o now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v here_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o word_n which_o here_o we_o be_v endeavour_v to_o explicate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n v._o 10._o that_o be_v but_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o this_o come_n be_v unknown_a upon_o which_o he_o build_v all_o watch_v and_o caution_n and_o continual_a expectance_n v._o 12._o and_o have_v add_v what_o advantage_n the_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v receive_v by_o this_o mean_n peaceable_a day_n of_o serve_v christ_n express_v by_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a world_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o therefore_o he_o advise_v all_o to_o wait_v for_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o we_o do_v expect_v they_o and_o depend_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o then_o give_v they_o a_o account_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o long_o defer_v and_o advise_v all_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o make_v it_o their_o season_n of_o repentance_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v on_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o that_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o apostate_n v._o 3._o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n promise_n of_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v found_v only_o in_o the_o obscurity_n and_o unknownnesse_n of_o some_o particular_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o very_o probable_o signify_v that_o profess_a unitelligiblenesse_n of_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o because_o no_o body_n will_v or_o can_v tell_v they_o when_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o purity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a virtue_n as_o be_v require_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v but_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n v._o 3._o follow_v their_o own_o sensual_a course_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o will_v never_o come_v that_o no_o such_o judgement_n be_v likely_a to_o come_v at_o all_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o and_o they_o perish_v in_o it_o with_o the_o crucifier_n
perpetuity_n 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v note_n b_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o note_n c_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n time_n paraphrase_n 18._o this_o disseminate_n of_o unchristian_a doctrine_n among_o you_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v fall_v out_o about_o this_o time_n for_o now_o the_o great_a day_n of_o destruction_n upon_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n be_v close_v at_o hand_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o heb._n 10._o a._n and_o as_o mat._n 24._o 5_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n that_o immediate_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o must_v be_v false_a christ_n that_o be_v some_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v counter-christs_n false_a counterfeit_n of_o the_o true_a and_o again_o false_a prophet_n bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_v to_o do_v miracle_n to_o get_v authority_n to_o they_o so_o now_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v there_o have_v already_o appear_v many_o who_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rescue_v they_o which_o be_v their_o notion_n of_o a_o messiah_n out_o of_o their_o conqueror_n hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n under_o simon_n the_o magician_n by_o who_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v but_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o man_n foretell_v by_o christ_n which_o shall_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a and_o by_o which_o we_o know_v infallible_o that_o this_o be_v that_o time_n there_o prophesy_v of_o which_o though_o it_o bring_v we_o some_o persecution_n at_o present_a yet_o withal_o it_o signify_v that_o if_o we_o continue_v constant_a in_o faith_n we_o shall_v short_o be_v deliver_v 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o paraphrase_n 19_o the_o antichrist_n or_o false_a teacher_n that_o be_v now_o abroad_o may_v persuade_v you_o and_o be_v conceive_v by_o you_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o piece_n with_o we_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o not_o to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o considerable_a matter_n because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n with_o we_o immediate_o before_o they_o thus_o go_v out_o and_o teach_v these_o false_a doctrine_n among_o you_o but_o let_v they_o not_o impose_v upon_o you_o thus_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o or_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o though_o they_o go_v out_o from_o among_o we_o and_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o you_o may_v have_v from_o their_o leave_v we_o or_o go_v out_o from_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o what_o need_v they_o to_o have_v separate_v they_o will_v certain_o have_v continue_v communion_n with_o we_o and_o their_o not_o do_v so_o be_v a_o manifestation_n that_o though_o they_o do_v live_v among_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o when_o they_o thus_o forsake_v we_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v impart_v to_o you_o and_o give_v you_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o these_o impostor_n that_o you_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v thus_o cheat_v by_o they_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 10._o c._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o consequent_o my_o writing_n to_o you_o now_o be_v not_o out_o of_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n for_o than_o i_o will_v write_v more_o large_o on_o this_o matter_n and_o give_v you_o the_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o but_o i_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o these_o brief_a admonition_n because_o you_o be_v so_o firm_o root_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o can_v but_o discern_v the_o difference_n of_o every_o such_o false_a doctrine_n from_o the_o one_o reveal_v truth_n 22._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 22._o there_o be_v no_o such_o liar_n such_o dangerous_a false_a teacher_n as_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n see_v note_n a._n whosoever_o do_v so_o be_v a_o antichrist_n deny_v in_o effect_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n direct_o the_o father_n by_o consequence_n because_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o christ_n by_o miracle_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o true_a if_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n 23._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_z note_z d_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o so_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n renounce_v the_o father_n also_o who_o have_v testify_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o this_o do_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n the_o gnostic_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o live_v or_o die_v true_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n 24._o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 24._o you_o therefore_o whatsoever_o your_o temptation_n be_v forsake_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o christianity_n you_o have_v receive_v to_o which_o if_o you_o firm_o adhere_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o reveal_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v continue_v also_o in_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v reward_v sufficient_a for_o that_o constancy_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o whatsoever_o hazard_n we_o run_v by_o so_o do_v it_o matter_n not_o though_o it_o be_v to_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o stick_v fast_o to_o he_o though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o 26._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o this_o have_v i_o say_v to_o arm_v you_o against_o the_o seduce_a gnostic_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o among_o you_o and_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o do_v so_o 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o indeed_o i_o need_v give_v you_o no_o other_o armature_n against_o these_o than_o what_o you_o have_v already_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o of_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o you_o be_v sufficient_a to_o fortify_v you_o and_o that_o be_v still_o among_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o far_o need_v of_o testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n against_o all_o opposer_n and_o deceiver_n only_o hold_v fast_o and_o persevere_v in_o that_o which_o you_o have_v former_o be_v infallible_o teach_v by_o that_o mean_n see_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o let_v not_o these_o seducer_n yet_o work_v upon_o you_o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n &_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 28._o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o tender_a child_n keep_v fast_o to_o christ_n unmoved_a that_o when_o that_o great_a fatal_a day_n of_o visitation_n come_v that_o come_v
obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o have_v all_o security_n that_o we_o can_v mistake_v it_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v who_o we_o adhere_v to_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o testimony_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v confident_o resolve_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o note_n d_o idol_n amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o farewell_n my_o tender_a christian_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o false_a idol_n god_n which_o the_o gnostic_n will_v do_v in_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o from_o those_o mixture_n of_o heathenism_n and_o uncleanness_n practise_v in_o their_o heathen_a worship_n by_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o among_o christian_n by_o that_o licentious_a sect_n and_o even_o from_o image_n themselves_o which_o the_o gnostic_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o to_o have_v become_v christian_n do_v again_o fall_v into_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o helena_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o amen_n annotation_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n here_o signify_v will_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o context_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o to_o the_o former_a word_n there_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bait_n then_o offer_v by_o the_o gnostic_n carnal_a pleasure_n on_o one_o side_n and_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n on_o the_o other_o and_o to_o that_o this_o belief_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a instrument_n for_o consider_v wherein_o christ_n sonship_n be_v exercise_v here_o on_o earth_n his_o innocence_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v imitate_v he_o and_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o consist_v in_o thus_o transcribe_v these_o his_o filial_a qualification_n the_o conclusion_n hence_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o child_n of_o god_n v_o 4._o that_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 5._o do_v or_o will_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o sonship_n of_o he_o be_v express_v for_o our_o imitation_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v as_o he_o approve_v his_o innocence_n faultlesness_n to_o god_n on_o one_o side_n and_o his_o patience_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o temptation_n even_o of_o death_n itself_o perseverance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o this_o be_v here_o figurative_o express_v and_o the_o figure_n fetch_v from_o a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n particular_o consider_v and_o relate_v by_o s._n john_n and_o that_o with_o a_o special_a weight_n lay_v on_o it_o both_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o considerablenesse_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o the_o pierce_a of_o it_o the_o water_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a emblem_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o have_v come_v by_o these_o two_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o have_v have_v these_o two_o emblem_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o most_o eminent_o observable_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o know_v that_o be_v send_v or_o come_v be_v the_o word_n that_o refer_v to_o discharge_v of_o office_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o come_v and_o be_v proverbial_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v and_o he_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n send_v by_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n which_o as_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3._o 17._o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o which_o he_o do_v with_o perfect_a singleness_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o those_o two_o be_v express_v by_o that_o joint_a emblem_n at_o his_o death_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o john_n see_v flow_v from_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o join_v as_o a_o testifier_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v testify_v viz._n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o constancy_n and_o suffering_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o prove_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flow_v out_o of_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wound_a and_o pierce_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o light_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n be_v one_o testimony_n of_o his_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o acceptablenesse_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o second_o by_o that_o spirit_n be_v descent_n be_v instate_v on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n he_o be_v also_o furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v sure_a testimony_n that_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v god_n message_n that_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n no_o seducer_n no_o false_a prophet_n see_v as_o the_o jew_n confess_v he_o do_v such_o miracle_n three_o the_o come_n down_o of_o that_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o else_o he_o say_v and_o by_o this_o descent_n the_o spirit_n become_v a_o paraclete_n or_o advocate_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o testify_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n as_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o crucisy_v he_o so_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o that_o after_o his_o crucifixion_n he_o be_v raise_v and_o take_v up_o to_o the_o father_n all_o this_o be_v thus_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prove_v of_o what_o go_v before_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n so_o do_v it_o introduce_v what_o follow_v v_o 7_o 8._o which_o be_v but_o the_o say_n the_o same_o again_o and_o join_v a_o parallel_n with_o it_o for_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v how_o thus_o the_o seven_o verse_n can_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o v_o 6._o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o witness_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n do_v witness_n v_o 6._o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o parallel_n to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o and_o may_v in_o sense_n be_v best_a express_v thus_o as_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o also_o there_o be_v three_o that_o testify_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o though_o they_o be_v not_o one_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a three_o be_v yet_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o be_v in_o one_o testimony_n evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v v_o 6._o of_o such_o like_a idiom_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v former_o note_v many_o in_o note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n by_o this_o mean_n as_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v competent_o explain_v and_o free_v from_o all_o difficulty_n so_o be_v it_o vindicate_v from_o a_o first_o misinterpretation_n which_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v fasten_v on_o it_o interpret_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 7._o be_v one_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o of_o this_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n nor_o indeed_o any_o reason_n assign_v that_o the_o phrase_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o alter_v v_o 8._o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v so_o immediate_o before_o v_o 7._o so_o different_o express_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o have_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o agree_v in_o one_o testimony_n v_o 7._o be_v it_o
imaginable_a that_o of_o those_o other_o three_o which_o have_v so_o late_o be_v affirm_v to_o testify_v the_o same_o v_o 6._o this_o will_v have_v be_v affirm_v in_o other_o so_o much_o plain_a word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o one_o purpose_n or_o agree_v in_o one_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o reason_n thus_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n it_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v by_o apply_v the_o obscure_a phrase_n to_o those_o three_o of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o affirm_v and_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o explicit_a to_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n of_o who_o it_o have_v not_o be_v former_o affirm_v and_o not_o so_o direct_o contrary_a as_o here_o we_o find_v it_o be_v second_o the_o only_a reason_n pretend_v why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o shall_v not_o infer_v real_o as_o literal_o it_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v this_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v in_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o on_o earth_n that_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o kind_n of_o force_n for_o the_o parallel_n here_o hold_v between_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o testifier_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o we_o shall_v extend_v it_o to_o all_o other_o circumstance_n or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o will_v be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o latter_a by_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v to_o one_o purpose_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v one_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o be_v not_o imagine_v as_o the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a indeed_o no_o reason_n for_o either_o of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n annex_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o be_v one_o it_o be_v reasonable_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o three_o of_o who_o that_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v to_o affirm_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testifier_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n last_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o do_v note_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o according_a of_o their_o testimony_n yet_o that_o no_o way_n exclude_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n because_o both_o those_o sense_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o place_n and_o be_v true_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n necessary_o infer_v the_o according_a of_o their_o testimony_n though_o the_o according_a of_o the_o testimony_n infer_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o testifier_n and_o then_o both_o these_o be_v so_o consequent_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o pertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n viz._n the_o consent_n of_o all_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o clear_a for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o unity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n or_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o one_o thing_n only_o be_v here_o needful_a to_o be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o many_o other_o copy_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o no_o more_o read_v but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n but_o of_o this_o it_o must_v first_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o ordinary_a read_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o many_o ancient_a and_o all_o but_o one_o print_a copy_n second_o that_o the_o omission_n may_v have_v be_v casual_a by_o the_o error_n of_o some_o scribe_n who_o have_v transcribe_v in_o the_o copy_n before_o he_o as_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o eye_n may_v by_o error_n pass_v to_o ver_fw-la 8._o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o so_o leap_v over_o what_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o immediate_o subjoin_v what_o there_o immediate_o follow_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o example_n of_o visible_a omission_n on_o this_o occasion_n be_v observable_a in_o this_o and_o most_o other_a mss._n as_o may_v large_o be_v evidence_v and_o it_o be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o haste_n of_o transcriber_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o take_v off_o the_o eye_n from_o the_o copy_n render_v they_o very_o liable_a which_o error_n be_v once_o commit_v in_o one_o copy_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o and_o transcribe_v that_o might_n upon_o judgement_n and_o reason_n omit_v somewhat_o more_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o those_o two_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v set_v distinct_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o two_o for_o mer_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n in_o which_o those_o two_o be_v be_v once_o lose_v these_o latter_a be_v by_o congruity_n to_o go_v after_o they_o and_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o also_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o to_o these_o two_o phrase_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o copy_n the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o or_o to_o one_o purpose_n and_o many_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o earth_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o show_v that_o the_o former_a casual_a error_n be_v first_o commit_v before_o this_o other_o which_o be_v take_v up_o on_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o one_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o choice_n do_v not_o where_o there_o be_v choice_n choose_v to_o follow_v the_o other_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o if_o this_o of_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o those_o other_o be_v the_o right_a read_n this_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n shall_v get_v in_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o gross_a fraud_n and_o forgery_n for_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o scribe_n to_o which_o omission_n may_v these_o addition_n can_v be_v imputable_a four_o that_o if_o the_o addition_n be_v think_v imputable_a to_o a_o fraud_n on_o one_o side_n the_o leave_v it_o out_o may_v much_o more_o reasonable_o be_v impute_v to_o a_o fraud_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o first_o suppose_v it_o thus_o far_o equal_a that_o as_o the_o omission_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o arrian_n and_o anti-trinitarians_a so_o the_o addition_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n yet_o it_o be_v present_o visible_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n as_o heretic_n be_v far_o great_a and_o the_o necessity_n more_o press_v on_o their_o part_n that_o i_o mention_v not_o the_o great_a likelihood_n of_o heretic_n adventure_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o forgery_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n and_o commit_v this_o fraud_n then_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v once_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n it_o give_v a_o conclusion_n to_o all_o the_o heretic_n pretension_n and_o it_o necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o trinity_n most_o diametrical_o oppose_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o here_o &_o second_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o unity_n contradict_v distinct_o s._n john_n affirmation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o be_v one_o three_o that_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o consequent_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n do_v oppose_v the_o plain_a word_n here_o which_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o father_n as_o much_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o word_n or_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la from_o the_o father_n on_o one_o side_n or_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o as_o long_o as_o these_o word_n stand_v in_o force_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o heretic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o
put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o suffer_v in_o like_a manner_n heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o now_o live_v never_o to_o die_v again_o and_o have_v all_o power_n over_o that_o invisible_a state_n and_o continuance_n in_o death_n and_o over_o death_n itself_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o 1._o be_v able_a to_o fetch_v any_o man_n out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o and_o so_o fit_a to_o relieve_v and_o reward_v any_o that_o suffer_v though_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o which_o purpose_n say_v he_o for_o the_o evidence_a the_o truth_n of_o what_o now_o i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o my_o faithful_a care_n of_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v constant_a to_o i_o whilst_o i_o destroy_v the_o obdurate_a 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o paraphrase_n 19_o do_v thou_o write_v the_o vision_n which_o thou_o have_v former_o see_v a_o representation_n both_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o a_o do_v and_o of_o other_o which_o shall_v soon_o follow_v after_o they_o 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o note_n h_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o now_o see_v which_o thou_o be_v to_o write_v also_o as_o i_o bid_v thou_o v_o 11._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o represent_v to_o thou_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o thou_o must_v communicate_v these_o vision_n in_o a_o epistle_n and_o the_o seven_o governor_n of_o they_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o vision_n signify_v so_o many_o governor_n of_o those_o so_o many_o church_n v_o 11._o and_o the_o candlestick_n signify_v the_o church_n themselves_o annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o testify_v by_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o creditable_a authentic_a witness_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o according_o it_o be_v call_v i_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d record_n or_o testimony_n that_o god_n testify_v of_o his_o son_n joh._n 8._o 18._o both_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o the_o baptist_n joh._n 5._o 30._o be_v peculiarly_a that_o they_o shall_v testify_v of_o jesus_n joh._n 19_o 35._o and_o 21._o 24._o act._n 1._o 22._o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o the_o truth_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o prophecy_n by_o miracle_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v such_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 3._o c._n thus_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n patmos_n that_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o exile_n for_o have_v preach_v that_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v andrea_n caesariensis_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v not_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n but_o because_o that_o very_a gospel_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o cerinthus_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o substance_n preach_v before_o by_o he_o throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o many_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o it_o v._o 4._o asia_n that_o asia_n here_o signify_v not_o that_o four_o part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n know_v to_o geographer_n the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n be_v large_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archhishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o his_o discourse_n on_o that_o subject_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v act._n 19_o 26._o where_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v persuade_v much_o people_n not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o through_o all_o asia_n where_o asia_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o province_n of_o which_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n and_o so_o act._n 20._o 18._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v by_o letter_n send_v to_o ephesus_n summon_v to_o meet_v paul_n at_o miletus_n where_o as_o he_o foretell_v they_o v_o 29._o that_o soon_o after_o his_o departure_n cruel_a ravenous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o not_o spacing_a the_o flock_n and_o that_o among_o themselves_o will_v arise_v false_a teacher_n and_o according_o timothy_n be_v then_o leave_v metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v charge_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o disseminate_v those_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o so_o it_o appear_v it_o soon_o fall_v out_o for_o s._n paul_n tell_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o as_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n reject_v he_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n near_o if_o not_o under_o this_o metropolitan_a of_o who_o two_o be_v there_o name_v by_o he_o phygâ—llus_n and_o hermogenes_n that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o thus_o infest_a these_o church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o they_o be_v distinct_o name_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabulous_a poetical_a theologie_n consist_v of_o strange_a genealogy_n imitate_v from_o the_o heathen_a poet_n which_o the_o valentinian_o have_v from_o the_o gnostic_n and_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a by_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o description_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o according_o here_o be_v christ_n message_n send_v to_o these_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o reprehend_v and_o warn_v they_o against_o this_o heresy_n now_o in_o this_o asia_n as_o there_o be_v many_o city_n so_o there_o be_v some_o metropole_n chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o each_o of_o which_o the_o lesser_a adjacent_a city_n be_v subordinate_a of_o this_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v ephesus_n say_v ulpian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inl_n observe_v d._n de_fw-fr off._n procons_n such_o again_o be_v thyatira_n say_v ptolemie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geogr._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o such_o philadelphia_n in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n sub_fw-la mena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o philadelphia_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lydian_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v laodicea_n sardis_n and_o smyrna_n affirm_v to_o be_v by_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 29._o as_o city_n wherein_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n reside_v keep_v court_n for_o all_o the_o adjoin_a city_n to_o resort_v to_o and_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o pergamus_n c._n 30._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o seven_o city_n here_o name_v be_v metropoles_fw-la and_o according_o under_o these_o seven_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o whole_a proconsular_a asia_n be_v contain_v of_o which_o number_n as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n paul_n have_v spend_v two_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n &_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n act._n 19_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o ignatius_n time_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o maeander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v stephanus_n byzantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v consequent_o include_v in_o this_o asia_n be_v episcopal_a church_n or_o city_n damas_n be_v bishop_n of_o one_o polybius_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o subordinate_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d
themselves_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n profess_v to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n great_a friend_n to_o moses_n law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 2._o 9_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n when_o indeed_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o such_o either_o by_o birth_n or_o observation_n of_o the_o judaical_a custom_n be_v not_o themselves_o circumcise_v see_v gal._n 6._o 13._o and_o note_v on_o rev._n 2._o e._n and_o those_o that_o be_v live_v not_o according_a but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o approve_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v or_o try_v signify_v so_o to_o examine_v and_o prove_v as_o to_o approve_v appear_v by_o some_o other_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n prove_v or_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o upon_o examination_n he_o find_v himself_o unworthy_a he_o must_v not_o so_o eat_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o eat_v damnation_n to_o himself_o v_o 29._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o rom._n 14._o 22._o happy_a be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o what_o he_o examine_v himself_o but_o in_o what_o upon_o deliberation_n he_o so_o like_v approve_v as_o to_o think_v fit_a to_o act_v according_o that_o be_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a do_v it_o with_o such_o care_n that_o he_o hurt_v not_o other_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o blame_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o so_o gal._n 6._o 4._o let_v every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v his_o own_o work_n that_o be_v so_o prove_v examine_v his_o own_o action_n as_o to_o approve_v they_o to_o himself_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o god_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v glory_v or_o rejoice_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o himself_o alone_o that_o be_v by_o look_v on_o himself_o absolute_o and_o not_o only_o in_o conjunction_n or_o comparison_n with_o other_o man_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o towards_o another_o to_o which_o belong_v the_o reason_n render_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n so_o eph._n 5._o 10._o walk_n as_o child_n of_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d examine_v prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o so_o that_o they_o also_o approve_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o pursue_v it_o or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v like_o child_n of_o light_n like_a christian_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v not_o so_o familiar_a a_o phrase_n the_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o former_a be_v of_o prove_v and_o approve_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o work_n yet_o because_o the_o examine_n and_o the_o approve_v of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o direct_a undertake_n and_o obligation_n to_o practice_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o will_v never_o stand_v in_o any_o stead_n to_o examine_v what_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o to_o act_v or_o practice_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n that_o exhort_v to_o this_o as_o to_o a_o duty_n which_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o some_o stead_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o walk_n as_o child_n of_o light_n not_o as_o the_o partial_a condition_n or_o a_o mean_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n but_o as_o the_o know_a god_n will_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o practise_v of_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o prove_v the_o approve_v also_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o the_o perform_v at_o least_o in_o endeavour_n and_o study_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v to_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o not_o only_o the_o examine_v what_o be_v thus_o acceptable_a and_o then_o one_o other_o place_n rom._n 12._o 2._o will_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v clear_o intelligible_a also_o in_o this_o sense_n where_o they_o be_v exhort_v by_o all_o the_o exceed_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n to_o present_v themselves_o to_o god_n a_o live_n and_o well-pleasing_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o conformity_n with_o the_o world_n to_o be_v transfigure_v that_o be_v eminent_o and_o visible_o change_v by_o or_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v this_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n if_o not_o the_o end_n of_o this_o renovation_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o good_a the_o acceptable_a the_o perfect_a which_o be_v direct_o the_o scheme_n or_o form_n of_o speak_v use_v to_o the_o ephesian_n only_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o more_o word_n not_o to_o alter_v but_o enhanse_v this_o notion_n of_o it_o so_o to_o search_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n as_o to_o practice_v &_o pursue_v it_o and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o here_o and_o phil._n 1._o 10._o will_v be_v more_o intelligible_a also_o then_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o these_o two_o last_o place_n it_o will_v be_v in_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n thus_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v etc._n etc._n your_o great_a forwardness_n to_o the_o advance_n and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o effect_n again_o of_o their_o abundance_n of_o christian_a charity_n or_o zeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o may_v examine_v first_o and_o then_o approve_v or_o like_v and_o then_o set_v yourselves_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o excel_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v eminent_o good_a proportionable_o to_o the_o abound_v of_o their_o charity_n go_v before_o that_o be_v do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o you_o can_v possible_o or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profitable_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o expedient_a for_o you_o to_o do_v and_o then_o this_o will_n without_o question_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n where_o of_o the_o gnostick-judaizers_a he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o know_v that_o be_v pretend_v to_o know_v above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v gnostick_n know_v the_o will_v that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v that_o be_v examine_v with_o all_o acuteness_n and_o diligence_n and_o have_v by_o examination_n find_v out_o what_o be_v most_o excellent_a most_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thou_o like_v choose_v approve_v it_o that_o be_v pretend_v and_o assume_v to_o thyself_o to_o do_v so_o and_o practife_v according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v first_o for_o thy_o foundation_n instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o all_o pious_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o foundation_n there_o and_o thus_o assume_v to_o thyself_o this_o high_a perfection_n above_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o orthodox_n christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o thou_o have_v confidence_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n that_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o jam._n 3._o a._n instructer_n and_o to_o be_v heed_v as_o you_o thus_o in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n speak_v of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o shall_v upon_o examination_n approve_v of_o this_o be_v also_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n out_o of_o hesychius_n a_o scheme_n or_o image_n of_o a_o whole_a matter_n but_o this_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v feign_v or_o believe_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v not_o and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o indeed_o very_o pertinent_o the_o gnostick_n here_o think_v that_o he_o have_v
a_o scheme_n or_o complete_a form_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o but_o be_v far_o from_o it_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v another_o notion_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paint_v to_o the_o life_n and_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o by_o the_o letter_n the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o be_v best_a express_v by_o in_o so_o in_o pausanias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o metu_fw-la versari_fw-la to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o fear_n or_o danger_n so_o here_o ch_n 4._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_a state_n do_v yet_o believe_v and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o who_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n that_o be_v in_o that_o external_a condition_n of_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n be_v yet_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o d._n chap._n iii_o 1._o what_o advantage_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o circumcision_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o former_a two_o chapter_n have_v be_v chief_o spend_v on_o the_o gnostic_n those_o heretic_n that_o lead_v villainous_a heathen_a life_n pretend_a zeal_n to_o the_o legal_a moysaicall_a observance_n in_o persuade_v and_o fortify_v other_o against_o their_o pretence_n not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n or_o to_o condemn_v the_o uncircumcised_a gentile-christians_a for_o not_o have_v the_o carnal_a circumcision_n the_o apostle_n now_o proceed_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o of_o that_o great_a apostolical_a practice_n so_o heavy_o object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o judaizer_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n depart_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a obstinate_a jew_n and_o of_o that_o great_a disposition_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o christ_n the_o receive_v the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o may_v vindicate_v it_o he_o first_o propose_v some_o vulgar_a objection_n against_o it_o as_o first_o if_o this_o which_o be_v say_v c._n 2._o 28_o 29._o be_v true_a if_o god_n reward_v the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a purity_n without_o any_o discrimination_n of_o birth_n or_o regard_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v if_o the_o gentile_n remain_v uncircumcised_a may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n than_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o a_o jew_n have_v no_o advantage_n or_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n above_o the_o gentile_n no_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o and_o all_o his_o seed_n but_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o answer_v 2._o much_o every_o way_n first_o note_v a_o chief_o because_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v in_o many_o respect_n very_o great_a for_o first_o this_o be_v one_o advantage_n that_o they_o have_v have_v above_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v receive_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n the_o law_n which_o ch_n 2._o the_o jew_n so_o much_o boast_v in_o and_o also_o the_o prophecy_n as_o the_o people_n with_o who_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o deposit_v all_o these_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o for_o what_o if_o some_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n 4._o god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o contend_v be_v note_v b_o judge_v paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o which_o certain_o though_o many_o jew_n deal_v unfaithful_o in_o that_o trust_n of_o they_o heed_v they_o not_o so_o far_o themselves_o as_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o they_o or_o to_o render_v themselves_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o real_a exhibition_n of_o god_n mercy_n evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o so_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o seal_v to_o abraham_n at_o his_o circumcision_n as_o also_o trust_v of_o god_n so_o theophylact_v render_v it_o god_n commit_v or_o entrust_v his_o oracle_n to_o they_o v_o 2._o and_o special_a favour_n to_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o what_o be_v afford_v other_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o reason_n that_o any_o default_n of_o we_o upon_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a cease_v to_o belong_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v on_o god_n as_o if_o his_o promise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o falseness_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n there_o may_v be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v sure_a blasphemy_n to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o in_o god_n he_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v although_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v unfaithful_a and_o fail_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o make_v use_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o great_a and_o more_o provoke_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v his_o fidelity_n in_o make_v good_a his_o part_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v so_o unworthy_a according_a to_o that_o scripture_n psal_n 51._o 4._o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v of_o god_n by_o david_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v appear_v just_a and_o faithful_a in_o perform_v all_o thou_o say_v and_o overcome_v whensoever_o thou_o be_v implead_v or_o question_v by_o any_o 5._o but_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v if_o god_n way_n of_o gracious_a oeconomy_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v ch_z 1._o note_n b._n may_v be_v thus_o set_v out_o and_o more_o illustrious_o see_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v god_n then_o thus_o punish_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v every_o where_o foretell_v their_o approach_a destruction_n for_o these_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o thus_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n i_o recite_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o man_n or_o if_o he_o do_v be_v it_o not_o injustice_n in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o 6._o god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 6._o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n on_o which_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v for_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o as_o such_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n as_o a_o note_n or_o expression_n of_o aversation_n and_o detestation_n of_o any_o such_o blasphemous_a inference_n after_o which_o he_o again_o proceed_v in_o the_o propose_a objection_n v_o 7._o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o other_o word_n which_o therefore_o must_v connect_v with_o v._n 5._o and_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o this_o verse_n 7._o for_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v more_o abound_v through_o my_o note_n c_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_o i_o also_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n 8._o &c._n note_z d_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o be_v of_o give_v the_o messiah_n have_v appear_v more_o abundant_o and_o have_v tend_v more_o to_o his_o glory_n by_o or_o through_o occasion_n of_o the_o jew_n sin_n or_o infidelity_n there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n so_o much_o tend_v to_o god_n honour_n shall_v still_o be_v implead_v or_o complain_v of_o or_o proceed_v with_o in_o judgement_n arraign_v and_o punish_v as_o sinner_n that_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o complain_v and_o avenge_v that_o in_o the_o jew_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o honour_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n may_v do_v well_o to_o commit_v such_o sin_n
make_v mention_n of_o a_o law_n prohibit_v to_o marry_v second_o marriage_n on_o festival_n day_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v up_o because_o either_o widow_n marry_v which_o may_v do_v well_o to_o do_v it_o in_o secret_a or_o those_o who_o husband_n be_v live_v and_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o husband_n so_o valer._n max._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o call_v the_o experience_n of_o many_o marriage_n legitimae_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la intemperantiae_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o intemperance_n but_o such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o heathen_a man_n permit_v so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d aerodius_n among_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v bring_v as_o witness_n against_o marcellinus_n one_o be_v find_v to_o have_v marry_v again_o after_o divorce_n placuit_fw-la reprobari_fw-la he_o be_v reject_v say_v he_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n but_o that_o they_o be_v practise_v also_o among_o christian_n which_o far_o appear_v by_o marculfus_n formul_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 30._o dum_fw-la inter_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la non_fw-la charitas_fw-la secundùm_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la discordia_fw-la regnat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la pariter_fw-la conversare_fw-la minimè_fw-la possunt_fw-la placuit_fw-la utriusque_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la consortio_fw-la sâ—parare_fw-la deberent_fw-la quod_fw-la it_o à _fw-la &_o fecerunt_fw-la see_v between_o he_o and_o her_o christian_a charity_n do_v not_o reign_n but_o discord_n and_o so_o they_o can_v converse_v together_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n that_o they_o shall_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o company_n which_o according_o they_o do_v this_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o formula_fw-la use_v among_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n leg._n rom._n c._n 19_o and_o novel_a instit_n 117._o and_o this_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o secular_a imperial_a law_n and_o according_o practise_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o canon_n to_o reform_v it_o can._n see_v zonaram_n 116._o and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n institution_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o imperial_a law_n against_o it_o 29._o saint_n hierome_n mention_n some_o that_o be_v divorce_v this_o day_n marry_v the_o next_o and_o add_v uterque_fw-la reprehendendus_fw-la maritus_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la displicuit_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la placuit_fw-la both_o husband_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v he_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o displease_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o he_o that_o so_o soon_o like_v and_o marry_v she_o and_o so_o 6._o innocentius_n of_o those_o who_o after_o a_o divorce_n marry_v anew_o in_o utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la adulteros_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o be_v on_o both_o side_n adulterer_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o by_o man_n law_n make_v second_o marriage_n be_v sinner_n in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n our_o master_n he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o interpretation_n may_v consult_v zonaras_n scholia_fw-la on_o that_o canon_n and_o rodolphus_n fornerius_n rerum_fw-la quotid_n l._n 6._o c_o 23._o and_o burchard_n l._n 9_o c._n 72._o and_o the_o note_n on_o cod._n can._n eccl._n universae_fw-la and_o that_o this_o custom_n be_v also_o among_o woman_n who_o thus_o divorce_v themselves_o from_o their_o husband_n will_v appear_v by_o justinians_n novel_a 117._o which_o will_v therefore_o be_v appliable_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v choose_v which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n of_o good_a behaviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o order_v or_o compose_v say_v phavorinus_n and_o so_o c._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o and_o habit_n or_o attire_n as_o argue_v gravity_n of_o manner_n and_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o novice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o age_n for_o timothy_n himself_o be_v such_o but_o in_o respect_n ofreceive_v the_o faith_n by_o analogy_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o plant_v for_o to_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n to_o teach_v the_o faith_n as_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_o baptize_v late_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d v._o house_n of_o god_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o god_n here_o signify_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n the_o whole_a discourse_n here_o be_v to_o give_v timothy_n direction_n forth_o choose_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o his_o province_n that_o be_v over_o all_o asia_n of_o which_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n be_v place_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n this_o then_o be_v the_o province_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v here_o direct_v how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n set_v there_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o steward_n in_o a_o house_n who_o have_v under_o the_o master_n chief_a power_n in_o the_o family_n to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o entertain_v or_o remove_v servant_n and_o officer_n out_o of_o it_o but_o this_o not_o so_o to_o restrain_v the_o phrase_n to_o that_o one_o province_n but_o that_o both_o the_o universal_a and_o every_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o title_n as_o true_o and_o proper_o as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n or_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n for_o indeed_o the_o phrase_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o temple_n which_o as_o the_o special_a place_n of_o god_n presentiate_v and_o exhibit_v himself_o be_v call_v god_n house_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o delight_n and_o meet_v the_o pious_a votary_n receive_v his_o address_n entertain_v and_o treat_v he_o as_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o answer_v the_o petition_n which_o he_o come_v to_o offer_v there_o and_o where_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v his_o attendant_n and_o court_n as_o it_o be_v be_v peculiar_o present_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o as_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o jacob_n at_o luz_n he_o present_o call_v it_o beth_n el_fw-es the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v sure_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n proportionable_o to_o this_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o god_n as_o that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a corporation_n or_o community_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n alive_a be_v fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n every_o lesser_a society_n of_o christian_n among_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v also_o and_o rule_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o steward_n and_o such_o be_v every_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n two_o title_n be_v here_o set_v down_o fit_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o each_o branch_n but_o especial_o verify_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o plant_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o first_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a dead_a liveless_a god_n who_o picture_n be_v adore_v in_o their_o heathen_a temple_n those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o meeting_n and_o assemble_v but_o only_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n empty_a nothing_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o timothy_n be_v set_v the_o oeconomus_fw-la or_o steward_n at_o ephesus_n contrary_a to_o diana_n temple_n there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o be_v every_o such_o regular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n under_o a_o bishop_n such_o as_o timothy_n be_v and_o oeconomus_fw-la set_v over_o they_o by_o christ_n such_o again_o every_o large_a circuit_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o as_o timothy_n again_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o such_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consider_v together_o under_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n jesus_n dispensingthem_n all_o by_o himself_o and_o administer_a they_o severally_z not_o by_o any_o one_o oeconomus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n as_o inferior_a head_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o several_a body_n so_o constitute_v by_o the_o several_a apostle_n in_o their_o plantation_n each_o